Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

The Motivation to Work

Толкование Перевод

1 employee motivation

эк. тр., соц. мотивация работников [труда\] (система внутренних сигналов, побуждающих человека к труду как способу удовлетворения потребностей)

Employee motivation is affected by: the work itself, a sense of achievement received from performing the work, recognition received for work performed; the possibility of advancement and growth; and a sense of trust and responsibility. — Мотивация работников обусловлена следующими критериями: самой работой, получаемым удовлетворением от достижений по работе; возможностью продвижения и карьерного роста; чувством ответственности и доверия.

See:

job satisfaction, carrot and stick motivation, process theories of motivation, psychology of management

Англо-русский экономический словарь > employee motivation
2 Herzberg, Frederick

(b. 1923) Gen Mgt

U.S. psychologist and academic. Took a particular interest in motivation and put forward the “hygiene-motivation theory” of job satisfaction. Herzberg was a coauthor of The Motivation to Work (1959) and the author of “One More Time: How do You Motivate Employees?” (1968), one of the most requested reprints of all time from Harvard Business Review. Through his work for the U.S. Public Health Service, Herzberg became an influential figure in the human relations school of the 1950s.

The ultimate business dictionary > Herzberg, Frederick
3 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
4 Bibliography

■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).

■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.

■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.

■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.

■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.

■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.

■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)

■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.

■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.

■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.

■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.

■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.

■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.

■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.

■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.

■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.

■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reﬂections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.

■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)

■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)

■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.

■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.

■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.

■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.

■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.

■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.

■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.

■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.

■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.

■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.

■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.

■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.

■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.

■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes' error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain. New York: Avon.

■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.

■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.

■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.

■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.

■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)

■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)

■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)

■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)

■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.

■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.

■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.

■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.

■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.

■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.

■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.

■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.

■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.

■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)

■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)

■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)

■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)

■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)

■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.

■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.

■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)

■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.

■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.

■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.

■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)

■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.

■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.

■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.

■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.

■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.

■ Hofstadter, D. R. (1979). Goedel, Escher, Bach: An eternal golden braid. New York: Basic Books.

■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.

■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.

■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])

■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.

■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.

■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.

■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.

■ Johnson, M. L. (1988). Mind, language, machine. New York: St. Martin's Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.

■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)

■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)

■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.

■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.

■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).

■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.

■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.

■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.

■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)

■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)

■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.

■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.

■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)

■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)

■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.

■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.

■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.

■ Margolis, H. (1987). Patterns, thinking, and cognition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.

■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.

■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.

■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.

■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.

■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.

■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.

■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.

■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.

■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.

■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.

■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.

■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.

■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.

■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)

■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:

■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)

■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.

■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.

■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)

■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In

■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.

■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)

■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)

■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.

■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.

■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.

■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.

■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)

■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.

■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.

■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.

■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.

■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.

■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.

■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conﬂict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.

■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)

■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.

■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.

■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.

■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)

■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).

■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.

■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.

■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.

■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)

■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.

■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)

■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)

■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.

■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.

■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.

■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.

■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.

■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.

■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.

■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.

■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.

■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin.

■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.

■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.

■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).

■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
5 drive

draɪv
1. сущ.
1) а) езда full drive ≈ езда на полной скорости test drive ≈ пробная поездка (право покупателя при покупке автомобиля в магазине) б) катание, прогулка( в экипаже, автомобиле) to go for a drive, go on a drive ≈ отправиться на прогулку to have a drive, to take a drive ≈ совершить прогулку easy drive ≈ легкая прогулка Come with us for a drive in the country. ≈ Поехали с нами погулять за город. Syn: ride, outing, excursion;
trip
2) а) дорога (для экипажей) ;
подъездная аллея (к дому) Syn: driveway б) дорога, по которой гонят дичь или загоняют скот в загон
3) преследование( неприятеля или зверя) ;
гон There were four drives, or large hunts, organized during the winter. ≈ В течение зимы были организованы четыре крупных охоты, или гона.
4) а) сплав (леса) б) сплавляемая масса( леса)
5) спорт сильный удар( в гольфе, бейсболе, теннисе, крикете)
6) воен. наступление, атака
7) амер. а) (общественная) кампания to put on a drive ≈ начать кампанию to initiate, launch a drive for ≈ начинать кампанию a drive to raise funds ≈ кампания по сбору средств a charity drive ≈ благотворительная кампания Syn: campaign б) разг. продажа по низким ценам (с целью конкуренции)
8) энергичные, настойчивые усилия, напористость, настойчивость( в достижении какой-л. цели) Does she have enough drive to finish the job? ≈ Достаточно ли у нее энергии, чтобы закончить эту работу? Such men seem to lack the drive and confidence needed for public life. (J. S. Huxley) ≈ Таким людям, по-видимому, не хватает напористости и уверенности в себе, которые необходимы для общественной жизни. the drive ended in a touchdown ≈ непрерывные атаки, закончившиеся голом Syn: zest, energy, intensity, persistence
9) спешка, гонка, напряженность в работе
10) а) физиологическое желание или потребность б) побуждение, стимул, внутренний импульс an elemental drive ≈ стихийный порыв She has tremendous drive toward success. ≈ Мощный внутренний импульс толкал ее к успеху. Syn: motivation, ambition, impulse
11) амер.;
сл. возбуждение( особ. под влиянием наркотиков) Syn: thrill, exhilaration
12) тенденция Syn: drift, tendency
13) а) передача, привод, приводной механизм Syn: driving-gear б) рабочее состояние рычага переключения (в автоматической коробке передач) в) комп. дисковод, накопитель( на дисках или ленте)
14) горн. штрек
2. гл.;
прош. вр. - drove, прич. прош. вр. - driven
1) а) везти, перевозить, подвозить( в автомобиле, экипаже и т. п.) She drove me to the station. ≈- Она подвезла меня до станции. б) ездить;
ехать We usually drive to the country on Sunday. ≈ Мы обычно ездим за город по воскресеньям. Syn: ride, motor, go by car, go driving в) управлять( автомобилем и т. п.), править( лошадьми) She drives a car skillfully. ≈ Она ловко управляет автомобилем. to drive a pair ≈ править парой drive yourself car Syn: guide, steer;
operate
2) а) мчаться, нестись Syn: dash, rush, hasten б) мчаться, нестись (перемещаться с помощью ветра, воды и других естественных агентов)
3) а) подгонять, подталкивать;
гнать;
преследовать( употребляется обыкн. с наречиями или предложными фразами away, back, down, in, off, on, out, up;
from, to, toward, through и т. д., указывающими направление) to drive into a corner ≈ загнать в угол;
перен. припереть к стенке driven ashore ≈ выброшенный на берег drive back ≈ отгонять drive out ≈ выгонять They drove the cattle along the Chisholm Trail. ≈ Они гнали скот вдоль чисхольмской дороги. Syn: advance;
lead, guide, conduct;
push forward, spur, urge along б) наступать;
устремляться вперед Our troops are driving toward the enemy stronghold. ≈ Наши войска устремились к опорному пункту противника. Syn: advance, press forward;
rush
4) направлять и вести вперед (о животных, запряженных в коляски, плуг и т. п.;
тж. о локомотивах, паровозах и т. п.) ;
тж. перен. The engine-driver drove his train at the rate of forty miles an hour. ≈ Машинист вел поезд со скоростью сорок миль в час. Louie isn't an easy one to drive. ≈ Луи не тот человек, которого легко направлять.
5) сплавлять( лес)
6) спорт быстро и резко отбивать мяч( в бейсболе, теннисе)
7) вбивать, вколачивать (столбы, гвозди и т. п.) ;
тж. перен. to drive through ≈ вбивать The elephant drove his long tusks between the tiger's shoulders. ≈ Слон вонзил свои длинные бивни в спину тигра. to drive home upon the public mind the evils of perjury ≈ вбить в людские умы, что клятвопреступление - это зло drive a nail home drive the centre drive the cross drive the nail
8) а) проводить, прокладывать (туннель и т. п.) to drive a railway through the desert ≈ строить железную дорогу через пустыню б) горн. проходить горизонтальную выработку
9) ударять, стукать( кого-л., что-л.;
тж.) to let drive
10) побуждать, стимулировать;
заставлять, принуждать Thirst for knowledge drove him to Jerusalem. ≈ Жажда знаний привела его а Иерусалим. His pride drove him to complete the job. ≈ Гордость заставила его закончить работу. Syn: motivate;
force, compel, coerce
11) доводить( до какого-л. состояния), приводить( к какому-л. состоянию) to drive to despair ≈ доводить до отчаяния drive mad drive out of one's senses drive crazy
12) а) перегружать работой The boss drives her workers hard. ≈ Начальница здорово перегружает своих рабочих. Syn: press, urge, prod, goad;
incite, impel б) разг. усердно работать, 'нажимать' My cottage is not yet finished, but I shall drive at it as soon as the opening of spring will permit. ≈ Мой коттедж еще не готов, но я вплотную им займусь, как только позволит весна.
13) вести, совершать to drive a bargain ≈ заключать сделку to drive a trade ≈ вести торговлю
14) тянуть, затягивать, доводить до последнего (время, дело и т. п.;
тж. с) off, out, on) You had better not drive it to the last minute. ≈ Лучше не затягивай это до последней минуты. Syn: protract, prolong ∙ drive at drive away drive away at drive for drive home drive home to drive in drive into drive off drive out drive up drive a quill drive a pen let drive at езда - full * на полной скорости;
полным ходом - within two hour's * of Oxford в двух часах езды до Оксфорда - a * of 100 kilometres пробег в 100 километров прогулка, катание (в экипаже, машине) ;
поездка - to go for a * поехать (по) кататься подъездная дорога, аллея дорога для экипажей просека гон, гоньба, преследование (неприятеля, зверя и т. п.) (военное) наступление;
атака, удар - a massive export * in African markets массированное экспортное наступление на африканские рынки - Arab diplomatic * in Europe дипломатические инициативы арабов в Европе гонка, спешка - armament(s) * гонка вооружений - the constant * of work постоянная спешка в работе (американизм) (общественная) кампания - membership * кампания по по привлечению новых членов( в партию и т. п.) - economy * поход за экономию;
борьба за режим экономии - * for signatures кампания по сбору подписей - * to raise funds кампания по сбору средств - to put on a * начать кампанию стремление - a * for self-affirmation стремление к самоутверждению - * for power борьба за власть энергия, напористость - his style has * у него энергичный стиль - what he lacked in physical size he more than made up in sheer * and determination свой маленький рост он с избытком компенсировал исключительной напористостью и решительностью стимул, побуждение, внутренний импульс тенденция, направление - liberal economic * либеральные тенденции в экономике (американизм) (разговорное) распродажа товаров по низким ценам сплав леса сплавной лес удар (по мячу) ;
драйв (теннис, крикет) толчок (легкая атлетика) (техническое) привод, передача - front wheel * (автомобильное) привод на передние колеса - electric * электрический привод - flexible * привод с гибким валом( компьютерное) дисковод;
лентопротяжное устройство;
лентопротяжный механизм - tape * привод лентопротяжного устройства (горное) штрек дека (магнитофон без усилителя) водить, вести, править;
управлять - to * a car вести машину - to * a pair править парой - to * one's own carriage иметь собственный выезд ездить, ехать - to * in a car ехать на машине - to * to one's door подъехать к двери дома - to * on the right( of the road) держаться правой стороны( дороги) водить машину;
управлять лошадью - to learn to * научиться водить машину - to * recklessly легко водить машину, быть лихачем - to * like mad гнать как сумасшедший /во весь опор/ - to * to the public danger нарушать все правила дорожной безопасности - to * to the bit (спортивное) взять лошадь на повод быть хорошим или плохим в эксплуатации (о машине) - the car *s well (эту) машину легко водить, эта машина (хорошо) слушается руля гнать - to * cattle гнать скот - to * smb. from /out of/ the house выгнать кого-л. из дому отбрасывать, теснить - to * the enemy from his positions выбить противника с позиций - to * the enemy down the hill сбросить противника с высоты - to * the invaders across the border изгнать интервентов за пределы страны /со своей земли/ гнать;
рассеивать - to * the image out of one's head гнать от себя /стараться забыть/ этот образ - his words drove all doubts from my mind его слова рассеяли все мои сомнения гнать, нести, перемещать - the wind is driving the clouds ветер гонит тучи - the waves drove the ship upon the rocks волны вынесли корабль на скалы - the ship was *n ashore корабль был выброшен на берег нестись;
налетать;
перемещаться - the rain was driving against the window-panes дождь барабанил в окна - the snow was driving against the walls стены заметало снегом - the rain drove faster every minute с каждой минутой дождь усиливался нестись, мчаться - the ship drove across the waves корабль резал волну - he drove rudely past her into the room оттолкнув ее, он влетел /ворвался/ в комнату - to * to accelerate( спортивное) бежать с ускорением - to * for the tape (спортивное) заканчивать дистанцию;
финишировать - to * into the curve( спортивное) войти в поворот загонять, забивать, вбивать;
вонзать - to * a rivet посадить заклепку - to * a wedge вбить клин( военное) вклиниться - to * a nail home to the head загнать гвоздь по самую шляпку;
довести дело до конца, урегулировать( что-л.) - to * bullets straight посылать пули точно в цель входить, вонзаться - the nail won't * гвоздь никак не забьешь подгонять - to * a committee подгонять /торопить/ комиссию /комитет/ перегружать;
заваливать работой - don't * me too hard (разговорное) не наседай /не нажимай/ на меня (разговорное) затягивать, оттягивать - to * smt. to the last minute затянуть что-л. до последней минуты преследовать, гнать (зверя) - to * game преследовать /загонять/ дичь гнать, сплавлять (лес) вести (дело и т. п.) - to * a trade вести торговлю - to * a bargain заключить сделку проводить, прокладывать (дорогу и т. п.) - to * a railroad through the desert провести железную дорогу через пустыню (горное) проходить (горизонтальную выработку) (горное) бурить( скважину) ловить дрифтерной сетью( рыбу) нагнетать, напускать( воду, газ и т. п.) - to * water into the bath напускать воду в ванну (под большим напором) (спортивное) ударять (по мячу) (спортивное) отбивать драйвом (мяч) крутить (обруч, серсо) to drive smb., smth. to a place подвозить отвозить кого-л., что-л. куда-л. - to * smb. home подвезти кого-л. домой to have smb., smth. driven to a place отправлять кого-л., что-л. куда-л. - to have the luggage *n to the station отправить багаж на станцию (машиной) to drive smb. into a place загонять кого-л. куда-л. - to * smb. into a corner загнать кого-л. в угол;
перен. тж. поставить кого-л. в безвыходное положение to drive smb, out of a place выгонять, выживать кого-л. откуда-л. - to * smb. out of a flat выжить кого-л. из квартиры - the noise would * you out of the place из-за шума вы сами оттуда сбежите - to * smb. out of a market вытеснить кого-л. с рынка - to drive a place for smb., smth. устраивать облаву где-л., прочесывать какую-л. местность - to * a wood for a tiger устроить в лесу облаву на тигра to drive smb. to smth. /to do smth./ заставить, вынудить кого-л. сделать что-л. - to * smb. to a decision /to take a decision/ вынудить кого-л. принять решение - he was *n to steal by hunger голод заставил его пойти на воровство - he won't /can't/ be *n он не из тех, кого можно принудить;
его не заставишь сделать то, что он не хочет to drive by smth. приводить в движение чем-л., при помощи чего-л. - to * a mill by water power приводить машину в движение водой - an engine *n by steam двигатель, приводимый в действие паром - he is *n by his own passions им движут собственные страсти, он раб своих страстей to drive smb. into a state довести кого-л. до какого-л. состояния - to * smb. to drink довести кого-л. до пьянства - to * smb. mad /crazy/, to * smb. out of his senses /out of his mind/ доводить кого-л. до безумия, сводить кого-л. с ума - to * smb. into panic привести кого-л. в паническое состояние - to * smb. wild вывести кого-л. из себя, довести кого-л. до крайности to drive at smth. вести, клонить к чему-л. - what are you driving at? куда ты клонишь? к чему ты ведешь? чего ты хочешь? (разговорное) to let drive at smb. with smth ударить /стукнуть/ кого-л. чем-л. - he let * at the boy with his fists он набросился на мальчишку с кулаками to let drive at smth. with smth. ударить по чему-л. чем-л. - he let * at the ball with his club он стукнул по мячу клюшкой /лаптой/ > to * a guill /a pen/ писать, быть писателем > to * stakes( американизм) располагаться лагерем, разбивать лагерь;
застолбить участок;
делать заявку (на участок) ;
обосноваться > to * smb. round the bend доводить кого-л. до безумия, сводить кого-л. с ума > to * smb. to the wall прижать кого-л. к стенке > to * it home to smb. убедить кого-л. (в чем-л.) ;
растолковать кому-л. свою мысль > to * a lesson into smb.'s head втолковать /вдолбить/ кому-л. урок cartridge disk ~ вчт. кассетный дисковый накопитель cartridge disk ~ вчт. кассетный накопитель на дисках cartridge tape ~ вчт. кассетный ленточный накопитель cassette tape ~ кассетное лентопротяжное устройство correct ~ вчт. нужный дисковод disk ~ вчт. дисковод disk ~ вчт. накопитель на дисках diskette ~ вчт. накопитель на дискетах drive большая энергия, напористость ~ вбивать, вколачивать (тж. drive into) ;
to drive a nail home вбить гвоздь по самую шляпку;
перен. довести (что-л.) до конца;
убедить ~ (drove;
driven) везти (в автомобиле, экипаже и т. п.) ~ вести, править, управлять ~ гнать;
преследовать (зверя, неприятеля) ;
to drive into a corner загнать в угол;
перен. тж. припереть к стенке;
driven ashore выброшенный на берег ~ гнать ~ гонка, спешка (в работе) ~ движение ~ спорт. делать плоский удар (в теннисе, крикете) ~ вчт. диск ~ вчт. дисковод ~ доводить, приводить;
to drive to despair доводить до отчаяния;
to drive mad, to drive out of one's senses, to drive crazy сводить с ума ~ дорога (для экипажей) ;
подъездная аллея (к дому) ~ езда ~ ехать (в автомобиле, экипаже и т. п.) ;
быстро двигаться, нестись ~ запускать в производство ~ амер. (общественная) кампания (по привлечению новых членов и т. п.) ;
to put on a drive начать кампанию;
a drive to raise funds кампания по сбору средств ~ катание, езда, прогулка (в экипаже, автомобиле) ;
to go for a drive совершить прогулку ~ направление ~ общественная компания ~ отбрасывать ~ перегружать работой ~ тех. передача, привод ~ переутомлять, перегружать работой;
he was very hard driven он был очень перегружен ~ плоский удар (в теннисе, крикете) ~ побуждение, стимул ~ побуждение ~ подгонять ~ править (лошадьми) ;
to drive a pair править парой ~ преследование (неприятеля или зверя) ~ вчт. привод ~ приводить в движение ~ проводить, прокладывать;
to drive a railway through the desert строить железную дорогу через пустыню ~ амер. разг. продажа по низким ценам (с целью конкуренции) ~ горн. проходить горизонтальную выработку;
drive at метить;
клонить (к чему-л.) ;
what is he driving at? куда он гнет? ~ распродажа товаров по низким ценам ~ совершать, вести;
to drive a bargain заключать сделку;
to drive a trade вести торговлю ~ сплав, гонка (леса) ~ стимул ~ стремление ~ тенденция ~ тенденция ~ торопить ~ управлять (машиной, автомобилем) ~ управлять ~ устремление ~ цель ~ горн. штрек ~ воен. энергичное наступление, удар, атака driving: driving = drive ~ совершать, вести;
to drive a bargain заключать сделку;
to drive a trade вести торговлю ~ вбивать, вколачивать (тж. drive into) ;
to drive a nail home вбить гвоздь по самую шляпку;
перен. довести (что-л.) до конца;
убедить ~ править (лошадьми) ;
to drive a pair править парой to ~ a quill, to ~ a pen быть писателем to ~ a quill, to ~ a pen быть писателем ~ проводить, прокладывать;
to drive a railway through the desert строить железную дорогу через пустыню ~ совершать, вести;
to drive a bargain заключать сделку;
to drive a trade вести торговлю ~ горн. проходить горизонтальную выработку;
drive at метить;
клонить (к чему-л.) ;
what is he driving at? куда он гнет? ~ away прогонять ~ away рассеивать ~ away уехать ~ доводить, приводить;
to drive to despair доводить до отчаяния;
to drive mad, to drive out of one's senses, to drive crazy сводить с ума to ~ home убеждать, внедрять в сознание ~ in въехать ~ in загонять;
to drive the cows in загнать коров ~ in procession двигаться вереницей ~ in procession ехать в колонне ~ into вбивать;
перен. вдалбливать, растолковывать ~ доводить, приводить;
to drive to despair доводить до отчаяния;
to drive mad, to drive out of one's senses, to drive crazy сводить с ума ~ not ready вчт. устройство не готово ~ out выбивать;
вытеснять ~ out проехаться, прокатиться( в автомобиле) ~ доводить, приводить;
to drive to despair доводить до отчаяния;
to drive mad, to drive out of one's senses, to drive crazy сводить с ума ~ in загонять;
to drive the cows in загнать коров ~ доводить, приводить;
to drive to despair доводить до отчаяния;
to drive mad, to drive out of one's senses, to drive crazy сводить с ума ~ амер. (общественная) кампания (по привлечению новых членов и т. п.) ;
to put on a drive начать кампанию;
a drive to raise funds кампания по сбору средств ~ up подъехать, подкатить ~ yourself car машина напрокат без шофера ~ гнать;
преследовать (зверя, неприятеля) ;
to drive into a corner загнать в угол;
перен. тж. припереть к стенке;
driven ashore выброшенный на берег economy ~ кампания за экономию export ~ кампания за увеличение экспорта floppy disk ~ вчт. накопитель на гибких магнитных дисках floppy ~ вчт. дисковод гибких дисков ~ катание, езда, прогулка (в экипаже, автомобиле) ;
to go for a drive совершить прогулку ~ переутомлять, перегружать работой;
he was very hard driven он был очень перегружен hypertape ~ вчт. кассетное лентопротяжное устройство incorrect ~ вчт. не тот дисковод to let ~ at метить, направлять удар в local ~ вчт. локальный дисковод logical ~ вчт. логический дисковод n-high disk ~ вчт. накопитель с n дисками network ~ вчт. сетевой дисковод publicity ~ рекламная кампания ~ амер. (общественная) кампания (по привлечению новых членов и т. п.) ;
to put on a drive начать кампанию;
a drive to raise funds кампания по сбору средств ribbon ~ вчт. привод красящей ленты sales ~ кампания за увеличение сбыта servo ~ вчт. следящий привод slim-line ~ вчт. малогабаритный накопитель tape ~ вчт. лентопротяжное устройство tape ~ лентопротяжное устройство tape ~ лентопротяжный механизм tape ~ накопитель на магнитной ленте test ~ испытание автомобиля для принятия решения о его приобретении tractor ~ вчт. тянущая передача ~ горн. проходить горизонтальную выработку;
drive at метить;
клонить (к чему-л.) ;
what is he driving at? куда он гнет?

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > drive
6 drive

I 1. [draɪv]
nome

1) (car journey)

to go for a drive — andare a fare un giro in auto

it's only five minutes' drive from here — è solo a cinque minuti d'auto da qui

it's a 40 km drive to the hospital — ci sono 40 km (di strada) fino all'ospedale

2) (campaign, effort) campagna f., sforzo m. ( against contro; for, towards per; to do per fare)

3) (motivation, energy) iniziativa f., energia f.; (inner urge) pulsione f., istinto m.

the drive to win — la volontà di vincere

4) inform. drive m., unità f.

5) mecc. trasmissione f.

6) (path) (of house) vialetto m., strada f. privata

7) sport (in golf) drive m., colpo m. lungo; (in tennis) drive m., diritto m.
2.
modificatore mecc. [ mechanism] di trasmissione
II 1. [draɪv]
verbo transitivo (pass. drove; p.pass. driven)

1) [ driver] guidare, condurre [car, bus, train]; pilotare [ racing car]; trasportare [cargo, load, passenger]; percorrere (in auto) [ distance]

to drive sb. home — portare a casa qcn. (in auto)

to drive sth. into — portare qcs. dentro [garage, space]

2) (force, compel) [poverty, urge] spingere [ person] ( to do a fare)

he was driven to drink — fu spinto all'alcolismo (by da)

to be driven out of business — essere costretto a cessare l'attività, a ritirarsi dagli affari

to drive sb. mad o crazy — colloq. fare impazzire o diventare matto qcn. (anche fig.)

3) (chase or herd) spingere, condurre [herd, cattle]; spingere [ game]

he was driven from o out of the country — fu cacciato dal paese

4) (power, propel) azionare, fare funzionare [engine, pump]

what drives the economy? — qual è il motore dell'economia?

5) (push) [tide, wind] spingere, sospingere [boat, clouds]; [ person] piantare, conficcare [ nail]

to drive sth. into sb.'s head — fig. fare entrare qcs. nella testa di qcn., ficcare qcs. in testa a qcn

6) (force to work hard) incalzare, fare lavorare sodo [pupil, recruit]

7) sport (in golf) colpire, tirare con un driver [ ball]; (in tennis) colpire di diritto [ ball]
2.
verbo intransitivo (pass. drove; p.pass. driven)

1) aut. guidare

I took pictures as we drove along — feci delle foto mentre viaggiavamo in auto

you can't drive along the High Street — non è possibile percorrere in auto la via principale

to drive to work — andare a lavorare in auto

to drive into — entrare (con l'auto) in [garage, space]; andare a sbattere contro [tree, lamppost]

to drive up, down a hill — salire su, scendere da una collina (in auto)

to drive past — passare (con l'auto)

2) sport (in golf) fare un drive; (in tennis) tirare di diritto, fare un drive
3.
verbo riflessivo

1) aut.

the Minister drives himself — il ministro in persona guida l'auto

2) (push oneself)

to drive oneself to do — sforzarsi di fare

to drive oneself too hard — sforzarsi troppo

•

- drive at

- drive away

- drive back

- drive off

- drive on

- drive out

* * *
1. past tense - drove; verb
1) (to control or guide (a car etc): Do you want to drive (the car), or shall I?) guidare

2) (to take, bring etc in a car: My mother is driving me to the airport.) portare

3) (to force or urge along: Two men and a dog were driving a herd of cattle across the road.) spingere innanzi

4) (to hit hard: He drove a nail into the door; He drove a golf-ball from the tee.) battere; scagliare

5) (to cause to work by providing the necessary power: This mill is driven by water.) azionare
2. noun
1) (a journey in a car, especially for pleasure: We decided to go for a drive.) gita in automobile

2) (a private road leading from a gate to a house etc: The drive is lined with trees.) viale d'accesso, strada privata

3) (energy and enthusiasm: I think he has the drive needed for this job.) energia

4) (a special effort: We're having a drive to save electricity.) campagna

5) (in sport, a hard stroke (with a golf-club, a cricket bat etc).) colpo

6) ((computers) a disk drive.) drive, lettore, unità

•

- driver
- driver's license
- drive-in
- drive-through
- driving licence
- be driving at
- drive off
- drive on
* * *
drive /draɪv/
n.

1 giro (o viaggio) in macchina: to go for a drive, fare un giro in macchina; to take sb. for a drive, portare q. a fare un giro in macchina; It's two hours' drive there and back, ci sono due ore di macchina per andare e venire; a long and boring drive, un viaggio in macchina lungo e noioso; a 50 mile drive, un percorso in macchina di 50 miglia; The mountains are a short drive away, ci vuole poco in macchina per andare in montagna; a drive in the country [along the coast], un giro in macchina in campagna [lungo la costa]

2 strada carrozzabile; (spec.) viale, vialetto ( di una casa): The house is reached by means of a tree-lined drive, si raggiunge la casa per mezzo di un viale alberato

3 ( in nomi di vie) «drive»: 4 Privet Drive, Privet Drive No 4

4 [u] determinazione, volontà: the drive to succeed, la volontà di riuscire; You need a lot of drive to succeed in business, ci vuole molta determinazione per riuscire in affari

5 [uc] (psic.) pulsione, impulso: basic human drives, le pulsioni fondamentali dell'essere umano; the sex drive, l'impulso sessuale

6 [u] aspirazione: the drive for peace, l'aspirazione alla pace; the drive for perfection [improvement, change], l'aspirazione alla perfezione [al miglioramento, al cambiamento]

7 ( anche comm.) sforzo collettivo, campagna: a recruitment [sales] drive, una campagna di assunzioni [di vendite]; an export drive, una campagna per promuovere le esportazioni; a concerted drive to raise the firm's profile, una campagna comune per far salire il profilo dell'azienda

8 (comput.) drive; ( anche) lettore, unità: hard ( disk) drive, hard disk, disco fisso; disk drive, unità disco

9 ( sport) colpo ( dato a una palla); ( tennis) diritto, drive; ( calcio) tiro; ( golf) colpo lungo, drive; ( pallavolo) attacco, schiacciata: drive against the post, palo ( il tiro sul montante); drive at goal, tiro in porta; drive down the sideline, lungolinea (sost.)

10 [uc] (autom.) guida ( il meccanismo, lo sterzo): left-hand drive, guida a sinistra ( negli automezzi dei paesi in cui il traffico tiene la destra); right-hand drive, guida a destra ( negli automezzi dei paesi in cui il traffico tiene la sinistra)

11 [uc] (autom., mecc.) trazione: front-[rear-]wheel drive, trazione anteriore [posteriore]; four-wheel drive, trazione integrale

12 [uc] (mecc.) comando trasmissione; presa: belt drive, trasmissione a cinghia; direct drive, presa diretta

13 battuta di caccia; inseguimento

14 (mil.) attacco; offensiva

15 [uc] (ind. min.) scavo di galleria; avanzamento; ( anche) galleria in direzione

16 (ingl.: nei giochi di carte) torneo: a whist drive, un torneo di whist

● drive belt, cinghia di trasmissione □ (mecc.) drive gear, ingranaggio conduttore □ (elettr.) drive pulse, impulso di comando □ (mecc.) drive screw, vite autofilettante □ (mecc.) drive wheel, ruota motrice.
♦ (to) drive /draɪv/
(pass. drove, p. p. driven)

A v. t.

1 guidare ( un veicolo); ( sport) pilotare: to drive a car [a van, a bus, a train], guidare una macchina [un furgone, un autobus, un treno]; to drive a racing car, pilotare una vettura da corsa; What do you drive?; che macchina hai?

2 accompagnare, portare (q.) in macchina: to drive sb. home, accompagnare q. a casa in macchina; Can you drive me to the office?, puoi portarmi in macchina in ufficio?

3 (fig.) spingere, portare (q. a qc.): to drive sb. to drink, spingere q. a bere (o a darsi all'alcol); to drive sb. to suicide, spingere q. al suicidio; to drive sb. to despair, portare q. alla disperazione; His insane jealousy drove her to leave him, la sua folle gelosia l'ha spinta a lasciarlo; High interest rates drove them to bankruptcy, gli alti tassi di interesse li hanno portati al fallimento; ( anche fig.) to drive sb. crazy (o mad) fare impazzire q.; (fam.) to drive sb. nuts (o round the bend, round the twist, up the wall) fare impazzire q.

4 spingere, motivare: He is driven by a need to outshine his older brother, è motivato dal bisogno di superare il fratello più grande; I want to find out what drives him, voglio scoprire cos'è che lo motiva; His novels are driven by plot rather than character, i suoi romanzi sono incentrati più sulla trama che sui personaggi

5 condurre un gregge (o una mandria) di: to drive sheep [cattle], condurre un gregge di pecore [una mandria di bovini]

6 (fig.) far lavorare (duro): He drives his employees hard, fa lavorare duro i suoi dipendenti; She drives herself too hard, si dà troppo da fare

7 ( sport) battere, scagliare; ( calcio) spedire ( la palla); ( tennis) colpire di diritto; ( golf) colpire con un driver: ( baseball) The batter drove the ball into the bleachers, il battitore ha scagliato la palla nelle gradinate

8 conficcare, piantare: to drive a stake into the ground [a nail into a wall], piantare un palo per terra [un chiodo nel muro]

9 scavare: to drive a tunnel through a mountain, scavare una galleria attraverso un monte

10 sospingere: The storm drove the boat onto the reef, la tempesta ha sospinto la barca sulla scogliera

11 fare andare, cacciare: The enemy were driven out of the town, i nemici sono stati cacciati dalla città; They drove the animals away by shouting and waving their arms, hanno mandato via gli animali urlando e agitando le braccia; Heavy rain drove them inside, la forte pioggia li ha fatti rientrare in casa; Thousands were driven from their home, migliaia di persone sono state costrette a lasciare la loro casa; Lots of holidaymakers were driven away by the bad weather, il cattivo tempo ha fatto partire in tutta fretta molti vacanzieri

12 (di solito al passivo) azionare; far funzionare: The turbines are driven by water, le turbine sono azionate dall'acqua

13 ( nella caccia) stanare ( la selvaggina); battere ( un terreno)

B v. i.

1 (autom.) guidare: He's learning to drive, sta imparando a guidare; Let me drive, please!, fa' guidare me, per favore; I can't drive, non so guidare; He drives very well [too fast], guida molto bene [troppo forte]; Shall we drive back?, torniamo indietro?; He drove into a wall, è andato a sbattere con la macchina contro un muro; to drive out of the garage, uscire dal garage

2 andare ( con un veicolo privato); andare in macchina: Shall we drive or walk?, andiamo in macchina o a piedi?; They drove to the airport, sono andati all'aeroporto in macchina; We got into the car and drove home, siamo saliti in macchina e siamo andati a casa; I don't drive anymore into town, there's never anywhere to park, non vado più in centro in macchina, non si trova mai parcheggio; After waiting for five minutes, the taxi-driver drove away, dopo avere aspettato cinque minuti, il tassista è andato via

3 ( di veicolo) andare: The car drove into a lamppost, la macchina è andata a sbattere contro un lampione

4 ( della pioggia, ecc.) cadere (forte); battere: The snow was driving down, nevicava forte; Rain was driving against the windows, la pioggia batteva contro le finestre

5 (mil.) spingersi; addentrarsi: Napoleon drove ( ahead) into the plains of Russia, Napoleone si addentrò nelle pianure della Russia

6 (ind. min.) avanzare ( con lo scavo)

7 (naut., spesso to drive along) correre in poppa; fuggire il tempo

● to drive oneself, guidare: She can't drive herself any more, her daughter has to do it, non può più guidare, deve accompagnarla sua figlia □ ( slang USA) to drive the big (o the porcelain) bus, vomitare nella toilette □ (ingl.) to drive a coach and horses through st., mostrare chiaramente tutte le falle di qc.: This verdict drives a coach and horses through the legislation, questo verdetto mostra chiaramente tutte le falle della legislazione □ (autom., GB) to drive with excess alcohol, guidare in stato di ebbrezza □ to drive st. home, chiarire (bene) qc.: to drive home one's point, chiarire bene il proprio punto di vista; I drove home to them what the problem was, gli ho fatto capire qual era il problema □ to drive a hard bargain, fare un accordo molto vantaggioso □ to drive a wedge between, seminare zizzania tra □ (fig.) to drive sb. into a corner, mettere q. alle strette (o con le spalle al muro) □ (fig.) to drive st. into the ground, portare qc. alla rovina: They drove the business into the ground, hanno portato l'azienda alla rovina □ to drive prices through the roof, far salire i prezzi alle stelle.

* * *
I 1. [draɪv]
nome

1) (car journey)

to go for a drive — andare a fare un giro in auto

it's only five minutes' drive from here — è solo a cinque minuti d'auto da qui

it's a 40 km drive to the hospital — ci sono 40 km (di strada) fino all'ospedale

2) (campaign, effort) campagna f., sforzo m. ( against contro; for, towards per; to do per fare)

3) (motivation, energy) iniziativa f., energia f.; (inner urge) pulsione f., istinto m.

the drive to win — la volontà di vincere

4) inform. drive m., unità f.

5) mecc. trasmissione f.

6) (path) (of house) vialetto m., strada f. privata

7) sport (in golf) drive m., colpo m. lungo; (in tennis) drive m., diritto m.
2.
modificatore mecc. [ mechanism] di trasmissione
II 1. [draɪv]
verbo transitivo (pass. drove; p.pass. driven)

1) [ driver] guidare, condurre [car, bus, train]; pilotare [ racing car]; trasportare [cargo, load, passenger]; percorrere (in auto) [ distance]

to drive sb. home — portare a casa qcn. (in auto)

to drive sth. into — portare qcs. dentro [garage, space]

2) (force, compel) [poverty, urge] spingere [ person] ( to do a fare)

he was driven to drink — fu spinto all'alcolismo (by da)

to be driven out of business — essere costretto a cessare l'attività, a ritirarsi dagli affari

to drive sb. mad o crazy — colloq. fare impazzire o diventare matto qcn. (anche fig.)

3) (chase or herd) spingere, condurre [herd, cattle]; spingere [ game]

he was driven from o out of the country — fu cacciato dal paese

4) (power, propel) azionare, fare funzionare [engine, pump]

what drives the economy? — qual è il motore dell'economia?

5) (push) [tide, wind] spingere, sospingere [boat, clouds]; [ person] piantare, conficcare [ nail]

to drive sth. into sb.'s head — fig. fare entrare qcs. nella testa di qcn., ficcare qcs. in testa a qcn

6) (force to work hard) incalzare, fare lavorare sodo [pupil, recruit]

7) sport (in golf) colpire, tirare con un driver [ ball]; (in tennis) colpire di diritto [ ball]
2.
verbo intransitivo (pass. drove; p.pass. driven)

1) aut. guidare

I took pictures as we drove along — feci delle foto mentre viaggiavamo in auto

you can't drive along the High Street — non è possibile percorrere in auto la via principale

to drive to work — andare a lavorare in auto

to drive into — entrare (con l'auto) in [garage, space]; andare a sbattere contro [tree, lamppost]

to drive up, down a hill — salire su, scendere da una collina (in auto)

to drive past — passare (con l'auto)

2) sport (in golf) fare un drive; (in tennis) tirare di diritto, fare un drive
3.
verbo riflessivo

1) aut.

the Minister drives himself — il ministro in persona guida l'auto

2) (push oneself)

to drive oneself to do — sforzarsi di fare

to drive oneself too hard — sforzarsi troppo

•

- drive at

- drive away

- drive back

- drive off

- drive on

- drive out

English-Italian dictionary > drive
7 Глава 4. Клич охотника в бумажных джунглях

← Глава 3. Do you speak ebonics?

→ Глава 5. Сленг без слов

...А сверху в гамаке висит администратор,

задумчиво сплетая пальцы ног.

М. Щербаков

Мы все время предупреждаем: изучайте наш предмет, но используйте приобретенные знания осторожно. В официальной обстановке можно сильно вляпаться. На работе, например, говорить так же свободно, как дома или в баре, не принято. Планка дозволенного там искусственно завышена. Называть вещи своими именами (а как тут не выругаешься!) нельзя. Отсюда проистекает целая система эвфемизмов, часто называемая офисным жаргоном.

Отчасти те же корни - у жаргона политического, но там еще много всяких наслоений.

Главная особенность официальной речи во всех странах состоит в том, что любую гадость называют вполне приличным словом, да еще и оптимистично звучащим. Бессмертный классик Джордж Оруэлл определил это абсолютно всем в англоязычном мире известным термином doublespeak (помните - "война - это мир", ит.п.). С другой стороны, некоторые совершенно нормальные слова недопустимы и являются офисными табу (прямо как у диких племен).

Вот в качестве экзотического образца слова, которые не рекомендуется произносить, а тем более писать (слышали от эксперта, работающего неподалеку от места, где Милошевича судят - сказать точнее не имеем права): invalidity (несостоятельность); infringement of rights (нарушение прав); violates a patent (нарушение патента). Догадались почему? Это вам потом в случае суда по патентным делам легко могут припомнить. Мол, сам же говорил...

Впрочем, пример не совсем чист: он связан не просто с официальной речью, а с юридическим английским. Это та еще песня, в любой стране. Поди разберись! Приводимый ниже отрывок объясняет, почему американцам приходится нанимать юристов для урегулирования, казалось бы, пустяковых дел. Создана ли эта запутанность юристами специально? Ответить не можем. Вот вам определение слова "задница" из настоящего подзаконного акта, запрещающего нудизм (anti-nudity ordinance) (Действует в районе Санкт-Августин (St. Augustin, Fla. County) во Флориде (источник — A. and T. Condon. Legal Lunacy. — Putnam, N.Y. 1992)):

"Buttocks: The area to the rear of the human body (sometimes referred to as the gluteus maximus) which lies between two imaginary lines running parallel to the ground when a person is standing, the first or top of such line being one- half inch below the top of the vertical cleavage of the nates (i.e., the prominance formed by the muscles running from the back of the hip to the back of the leg) and the second or bottom line being one-half inch above the lowest point of the curvature of the fleshy protuberance (sometimes referred to as the gluteal fold), and between two imaginary lines, one on each side of the body (the `outside lines'), which outside lines are perpendicular to the ground and to the horizontal lines described above and which perpendicular outside lines pass through the outermost point(s) at which each nate meets the outer side of the leg...." Не напоминает некоторые справочники?

В принципе, лексикон офисного сленга делится на две группы - buzzwords (клише) и слова, проходящие по ведомству PC (political correctness). Последние используют, чтобы застраховаться от судебных исков за воображаемые обиды на расовой, религиозной, половой, возрастной и какой угодно другой (лишь бы юрист пробивной попался) основе. В качестве незаменимого пособия рекомендуем (лучше в оригинале!) книги Скотта Адамса (Scott Adams) про Дилберта. Он, например, детально поясняет, почему надо говорить resources (ресурсы), когда вы ведете речь о болванах (dolts), составляющих ваш коллектив (team members). Или с какой целью произносится associate (партнер), когда вы имеете в виду неумеху (pud) и неудачника (loser), с которым приходится работать. Очень циничный автор, но его серии карикатур многие обитатели cubicles (офисных кабинок) держат у себя на стенах. Это - мелкая фронда, безопасная, так как ни один начальник не признает, что это именно его Адамс изобразил.

Картинок из Адамса мы без его разрешения приводить не будем, но пример настенного офисного юмора дадим (см. рис. (Итак, американцы шутят. Думаете, это что? Поздравление с днем рождения от товарищей по работе. Типичный поздравительный плакат из тех, что вывешиваются в офисе. Шутить со смертью — старая европейская традиция, отсюда и колядки, и Хэллоуин)).

Buzzwords не сложны, вот несколько типичных, которые вы легко переведете сами (так лучше запомнится!). Собрание обязано иметь mission или purpose. Руководство должно обеспечивать leadership и motivation. Служащим следует быть proactive. Везде надо искать synergy. Естественная речь и мотивировки выглядят unprofessional. Цель работника - career advancement. В коллективе требуется исполнять роль team player и стремиться вырасти до team leader. Teamwork - непременное требование к служащим. Business as usual - почему-то всегда плохо, даже если этот бизнес приносит хороший и постоянный доход. Никогда не позволяйте, чтобы на людях вырвалось простецкое duh! Если вы не понимаете, почему diversity - это всегда сама по себе ценность, вас надо послать на diversity sensitivity training. На работе вы осуществляете total quality management и reengineering, проявляя self-motivation. Вы регулярно составляете status reports. То, о чем вы, как и все, мечтаете - job security (но в природе этого не существует).

Еще несколько полезных ходовых офисных слов переведем:

family = team (семья = команда - так называют родной коллектив); stakeholders (акционеры); stewardship (обслуживание, в каком-то смысле даже служение); leverage (рычаг, средство для достижения цели); solutions (решения: "we sell solutions" означает примерно - мы продаем не сосискоделательную машину, а комплексное решение всех ваших сосисочных проблем); revisit (пересмотреть), 24/7 (круглосуточно, без остановки); benchmark (лучший образец в данной области; benchmarking - сравнение с этим образцом); result-driven (ориентированный на результат); empower (передать полномочия), mindset (отношение); ballpark (ориентировочный: ballpark figure - примерная цифра).

В мире мудрых мыслей (Скотта Адамса):

Уолли: Stupidity is like nuclear power; it can be used for good or evil. (Глупость - как ядерная энергия, ее можно употребить и в добро, и во зло.)

Дилберт: And you don't want to get any on you. (И вам совсем не надо, чтобы ее на вас испытывали.)

А вот примеры клишированных мотивационных фраз и лозунгов, заимствованных нами из реальной жизни (слышали их неоднократно). При этих звуках у нормального американского служащего сама собой немедленно складывается фига в кармане (это мы на русский с их языка жестов переводим, на самом деле американцы складывают "middle finger").

• Work smarter, not harder (так они говорят, когда предлагается объем работы, который не то что за 8, а и за 10 часов не сделать).

• It's a new paradigm (американские менеджеры любят слово "парадигма" особой любовью - они его новым смыслом наполнили, лучше всего определяемым словом bullshit).

• It's an opportunity, not a problem (ну, уволили тебя - значит, открываются горизонты новой карьеры, например, в Макдоналдсе).

• You're a valued member of the team! (Ну, да...).

• Nobody can do the things you can do! (Кто же, если не ты...).

• You are helping make the world a better place! (Поэтому торг о зарплате здесь неуместен).

• We are in a competitive business. (Так что затяните пояса и не нойте).

• We make a difference! (Страшно распространенное выражение. Почему-то всегда подразумевается, что все изменения к лучшему. Нас всегда подмывает при виде этой фразы подрисовать физиономию аятоллы Хомейни).

Усвоив и осмыслив приведенные выше выражения, вы сможете легко составлять собственные девизы. Вот, для примера, наш лозунг для американского офиса: Our mission is unprofessional proactive synergy! (В переводе на неофисный русский: "Сговоримся и подсидим коллегу!")

Коротенький комментарий, связанный с переменами, синергизмом и названиями компаний.

В мире мудрых мыслей (Скотта Адамса):

Когда компании сливаются, они всегда заявляют о гигантском синергизме (leveraging synergy), причем взаимоусиление достигается всегда одним путем - массовыми увольнениями. Вот примеры возможных слияний, с соответствующим синергическим изменением профиля и названий:

◦ Coca-Cola (напитки) + Head (спортивные товары) = Coke Head.

◦ Bayer (аспирин) + AST (компьютеры) = Bayer AST.

◦ Hertz (прокат машин) + A.B.Dick (оборудование офисов) = Hertz Dick.

Переведите сами, используя наш словарь, какой смысл, на слух, имеют "синергические" названия.

Шутка, но так и на практике бывает. Вот в Сиэтле давным-давно слились газеты "Seattle Post" и "Seattle Intelligencer". И знаете, как сейчас называется их главная городская газета? "Seattle Post-Inteligencer", что звучит как "Сиэтл после разума", выживший из ума, значит. Но настолько примелькалось, что не замечается.

Еще несколько примеров штампованных офисных фраз. Больше половины - из свежей коллекции Кена Патрика (Ken Patrick). Он назвал это "Biz-Speak 101", то есть начальный курс деловой речи. Эти выражения сейчас в ходу ВСЕ. Не будем навязывать своих циничных комментариев. Да, bullshit. Нужно просто выучить и пользоваться.

• World class (мирового уровня).

• Think outside the box; Push the envelope (призыв к оригинальному мышлению).

• Hands-on (непосредственно вовлеченный в дело).

• Paradigm shift (смена критериев, приоритетов).

• State of the art (современного уровня).

• Real world solution (реальное решение).

• Win-win situation (все в выигрыше).

• (The ball is) In your court (ваша очередь).

• Going forward (в будущем).

• Strategic alliance (стратегический союз - например, меча и орала - тьфу, сорвалась рука, обещали же не острить).

• Bricks and mortar (производящие, промышленные компании - в отличие от интернетных, которые после массового краха прозвали internet bubbles - интернетные пузыри).

• Value-added (добавочная ценность продукта).

• Step up to the plate (начать работать над чем-то).

• Run up to the pole (попробовать).

• Get to the bottom line (деньги, стоимость чего-то).

• Stop the bleeding (сокращать расходы).

• On the bubble (что-то нехорошее происходит, например, с компанией, "жареным запахло").

• Best and brightest (лучшие служащие).

• Exceeding customer expectation (больше, чем ждет потребитель).

• On the same page (все друг друга понимают).

• Strategic fit (важное дополнение).

• Core competencies (основная область деятельности компании).

• Best practice (соответствует лучшим стандартам).

• Out of the loop (не в курсе).

• Fast track (скоростное продвижение).

• Knowledge base (базирующийся на современной технологии).

• In the end of the day (в конце концов).

• Touch base (обсудить).

• Client focused (ориентированный на потребителя).

• Game plan (стратегия).

А теперь - самостоятельные упражнения.

1. Переведите на нормальный язык: "Going forward, let's think outside the box and run it up the pole".

2. Определите, к какому из вышеприведенных выражений подходит используемый тем же К. Патриком термин brownnosers (последнее слово есть в нашем словаре).

Официальный сленг и административные клише хорошо освоены сметливыми проходимцами, которые, естественно, стараются, чтобы их пирамиды выглядели так же солидно, как пирамида Хеопса. Сколько приходит по почте мусора (junk mail), похожего на вид на официальные документы! Дело дошло до того, что Почтовое ведомство США (U.S.Postal Service) издало специальную памятку со списком слов-приманок (buzz phrases), характерных для жуликов, заманивающих свои жертвы (suckers) через газетные объявления и по почте.

• Anybody can do it (это может каждый).

• Quick and easy (быстро и легко).

• Big, fast profits (большая, быстрая прибыль).

• No experience needed (опыта не требуется).

• Work in the comfort of your home (работа с комфортом у себя дома).

• Work in your spare time (работа в свободное время).

• No risk (никакого риска).

• Fill a great demand (соответствует большому спросу).

• Nothing illegal (ничего противозаконного).

• Secret plan for success (секретный план успеха).

• Tested in Europe (испытано в Европе).

• Developed after years of secret research (создано в результате многолетних секретных исследований).

• Proven to provide immediate positive results (проверенный способ получения немедленного положительного результата).

Теперь вы официально предупреждены: если видите подобную фразу - весьма вероятно, что вас хотят надуть. Отечественные "бизнесмены" все это перенимают в последние годы очень быстро, и со многими обсуждаемыми терминами наш читатель наверняка уже встречался.

Реальный пример американского почтового жульничества представлен на рис. ("Витамин О", отсутствующий в природе (но не все покупатели об этом знают)). Рекламируемый "Витамин О" (проверьте - такого нет ни в одном медицинском справочнике) - всего-навсего разбавленная перекись водорода (по $25 за маленькую бутылочку!).

PC-терминология связана с борьбой политических лоббистов, и приоритеты там часто меняются. В принципе, стандартного английского, в плане чисто языковом, чтобы никого не обидеть вам хватит. Думается, сейчас русскому читателю уже не требуется объяснять, что надо говорить African-American и Chairperson. В этом плане вам всегда сделают скидку как приезжему. Вас ведь тоже будут бояться обидеть. Проблема скорее может быть в другом - в характерном для жителей России восприятии действительности, в системе ценностей, которая в цивилизованной части англоязычного мира несколько иная. То, что у нас нормально и даже смешно, там зачастую оскорбление. И наоборот (см. рис. (Итак, американцы шутят. Думаете, это что? Поздравление с днем рождения от товарищей по работе. Типичный поздравительный плакат из тех, что вывешиваются в офисе. Шутить со смертью — старая европейская традиция, отсюда и колядки, и Хэллоуин)). Но это не тема для книги про язык. Обещаем - мы еще напишем другую, под названием "Политическая проституция. Учебное пособие с упражнениями". А пока дадим лишь несколько примеров распространенных PC-выражений. Многие из них сейчас и на русском очень узнаваемы (прямое, неполиткорректное значение дано в скобках).

• Pregnancy termination - прерывание беременности (аборт).

• Non-discriminating sexual orientation - недифференцированной сексуальной ориентации (бисексуал).

• Affirmative action - позитивные защитные действия (расовые квоты).

• Native American - урожденный американец (индеец).

• Conscientious objector - возражающий против призыва по соображениям совести (дезертир).

• Pro-choice - за выбор (сторонник абортов).

• Pro-life - за жизнь (противник абортов).

• African-American - афро-американец (негр). От места рождения не зависит. Например, среди наших хороших знакомых есть афро-американцы - уроженцы Теннеси, Тринидада и Голландии, а вот уроженец Уганды, коричневый беженец времен Иди Амина, в эту категорию не попадет.

• Caucasian - представитель европейской расы (белый). Да, в Америке и мы с вами называемся кавказцами и рассматриваемся как потомки рабовладельцев, в качестве которых всем должны. Насчет нашего происхождения из крепостных крестьян там не знают, а объясняешь - не верят.

• Non-traditional partners (sexual orientation) - нетрадиционные партнерство, сексуальная ориентация (геи и лесбиянки).

• Secular humanist - нерелигиозный гуманист (атеист).

• Family Planning Center - центр планирования семьи (абортарий).

• Political Action Committee - комитет политического содействия (группа лоббистов).

• Challenged - имеющий проблемы (инвалид). Относится к любому физическому отклонению: mentally challenged - придурки, vertically challenged - коротышки ит.п.

• Minorities - меньшинства (не белые). От фактической численности не зависит: 38 миллионов латиносов в Америке тоже minorities.

• Afrocentrist - афроцентрист (черный расист).

• Dead white men - мертвые белые мужчины (белые расисты/сексисты - классики). Подразумевается, что, скажем, Шекспир сознательно принижал женщин - в лице Дездемоны и негров - в лице Отелло.

• Animal rights movement - движение за права животных (нео-луддиты - экстремисты, пытающиеся остановить развитие биотехнологии и медицинских исследований. Это они под покровом ночи лабораторных крыс освобождают).

• Multi-culturalism - мультикультурализм (идея, что культуры всех народов абсолютно равны и должны быть представлены в учебных программах в равной пропорции, скажем, столько же французской, сколько монгольской).

• Sexism - сексизм (половая дискриминация). В этом нехорошем деле замешаны все мужчины, проявляющие любым образом отношение к женщине как женщине. Да и все женщины, относящиеся к мужчинам иначе, чем к своим подружкам, - тоже сексистки.

• Ageism - агеизм (дискриминация по возрасту). Сюда относят любые замечания насчет старших.

• Eurocentrism - евроцентризм. Предпочтение европейской цивилизации (культуры, демократии, ит.д.). Воспринимается как тяжелая болезнь.

• Lookism - любые суждения о внешнем виде человека (обругать - дискриминация, похвалить - сексизм). До нас термин "смотризм" пока не дошел.

• Senior Citizens - старшие граждане (старичье, пенсионеры).

• Compassionate Conservatives - мягкосердечные консерваторы (реакционеры). Просто PR-специалисты для старых злобных реакционеров новую упаковку изготовили.

РС - предмет постоянных насмешек американских сатириков, да и не сатириков тоже. И впрямь, богатейшее ведь поле. Довольно распространенная шутка - переписывать классические истории и песенки в политически корректном и актуальном духе. Приведем типичный образец - он простой, переведите сами как упражнение. Справа - оригинал, всем с детства известный стишок из классического собрания "Матушки Гусыни". Подчеркнуты слова, которые стоит запомнить.

(таблица №1)

Еще образчик американского самоприкола по поводу PC мы нашли на сувенирных магнитиках. Вы уже знаете про связь мата и юмора, так вот, там дан "перевод" фраз с сугубо официального языка на совершенно матерный. На кухонный холодильник такое повесить можно - но не в офис. Вот несколько примеров (на русский переводим не дословно, это вы сами легко сделаете, используя наш словарь, а подходяще по экспрессии и колориту).

(таблица №2)

В заключение - несколько слов о специфическом партийном языке. У маргинальных политических групп он весьма оригинален. В поддержку русских коммунистов-интернационалистов (и для развлечения остальных читателей) приведем здесь подлинные левые американские мысли. Даем без комментариев и перевода цитату из "Словаря Анархиста" - брошюрки без выходных данных, подобранной нами в одном из троцкистских центров Канады. (Внимание! Опечаток тут нет, так писать у них принято, с ККК внутри и сша строчными буквами.)

"Black": a political designation to refer not only to Afro-Amerikkkans, but, to people of color who are engaged in revolutionary struggle in the u.s. and all over the world. It should not be taken to mean the domination of Afro-Amerikkkans or the exclusion of other people of color from black revolutionary organizations.

Black Collaborator: those few blacks brought into the capitalist system at all levels, including such high levels as black capitalist, project directors, administrators, etc., who have enough of a stake in the operation of the system to cooperate in pacification programs against their black brothers and sisters. The "House Niggers".

Black Panther Party: an above ground community based armed self-defense organization whose job it was to defend the community by force of arms in "legal" posture and mode, unlike the clandestine Black Liberation Army. The Black Panther Party also served the community through community based survival programs such as free breakfast for children, free health care, liberation schools for political education, etc.

Black Revolutionary Power: the taking of state power by black amerikkkans (Afro-Amerikkkans) in order to revolutionize the entire country on the basis of their enriched concept of man/woman.

Bourgeoisie: the rich and the super rich. The ruling elite who own and manage the means of production, ex: Rockefeller, Mellon, Dupont, etc. They are the real rulers in a capitalist society who dictate and has everyone else eitherworking for them to maintain status-quo, or those who may slave for them in order to survive."

Мы дали здесь лишь краткое представление об офисном сленге и терминологии администраторов, юристов, мошенников и политиков (как вам компания?). Хотите стать Большим администратором (юристом ит.д.) - изучайте это дело подробнее.

American slang. English-Russian dictionary > Глава 4. Клич охотника в бумажных джунглях
8 get

get [get]

recevoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (d), 1A (g), 1A (i), 1B (b) avoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b) toucher ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b), 1B (b) trouver ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) obtenir ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) tenir ⇒ 1A (c) offrir ⇒ 1A (e) acheter ⇒ 1A (f) prendre ⇒ 1A (f), 1A (k), 1A (l) gagner ⇒ 1A (i) chercher ⇒ 1A (j) attraper ⇒ 1A (k), 1A (l), 1B (a) réserver ⇒ 1A (m) répondre ⇒ 1A (n) faire faire ⇒ 1C (b)-(d) préparer ⇒ 1D (a) entendre ⇒ 1D (b) comprendre ⇒ 1D (d) atteindre ⇒ 1E (a) devenir ⇒ 2A (a) se faire ⇒ 2A (b) commencer à ⇒ 2A (c), 2B (c) aller ⇒ 2B (a) réussir à ⇒ 2B (e)

( British pt & pp got [gɒt], cont getting [getɪŋ], American pt got [gɒt], pp gotten [gɒtən], cont getting [getɪŋ])

1 transitive verb

A.

(a) (receive → gift, letter, phone call) recevoir, avoir; (→ benefits, pension) recevoir, toucher; (→ medical treatment) suivre;

∎ I got a bike for my birthday on m'a donné ou j'ai eu ou j'ai reçu un vélo pour mon anniversaire;

∎ I get 'The Times' at home je reçois le 'Times' à la maison;

∎ this part of the country doesn't get much rain cette région ne reçoit pas beaucoup de pluie, il ne pleut pas beaucoup dans cette région;

∎ the living room gets a lot of sun le salon est très ensoleillé;

∎ I rang but I got no answer (at door) j'ai sonné mais je n'ai pas obtenu ou eu de réponse; (on phone) j'ai appelé sans obtenir de réponse;

∎ many students get grants beaucoup d'étudiants ont une bourse;

∎ he got five years for smuggling il a écopé de ou il a pris cinq ans (de prison) pour contrebande;

∎ he got a bullet in his shoulder il a reçu une balle dans l'épaule;

∎ familiar you're really going to get it! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre ou écoper!;

∎ familiar I'll see that you get yours! je vais te régler ton compte!

(b) (obtain → gen) avoir, trouver, obtenir; (→ through effort) se procurer, obtenir; (→ licence, loan, permission) obtenir; (→ diploma, grades) avoir, obtenir;

∎ where did you get that book? où avez-vous trouvé ce livre?;

∎ they got him a job ils lui ont trouvé du travail;

∎ I got the job! ils m'ont embauché!;

∎ can you get them the report? pouvez-vous leur procurer le rapport?;

∎ I got the idea from a book j'ai trouvé l'idée dans un livre;

∎ I got a glimpse of her face j'ai pu apercevoir son visage;

∎ you get a fine view from here il y a une vue magnifique d'ici;

∎ I've got six more to get (in collection) il m'en manque six;

∎ the town gets its water from the reservoir la ville reçoit son eau du réservoir;

∎ we get our wine directly from the vineyard en vin ou pour le vin, nous nous fournissons directement chez le producteur;

∎ they stopped in town to get some lunch (had lunch there) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour déjeuner; (bought something to eat) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour acheter de quoi déjeuner;

∎ I'm going out to get a breath of fresh air je sors prendre l'air;

∎ I'm going to get something to drink/eat (fetch) je vais chercher quelque chose à boire/manger; (consume) je vais boire/manger quelque chose;

∎ can I get a coffee? je pourrais avoir un café, s'il vous plaît?;

∎ get yourself a good lawyer trouvez-vous un bon avocat;

∎ get advice from your doctor demandez conseil à votre médecin;

∎ I need all the advice I can get j'ai besoin de tous les conseils qu'on peut me donner;

∎ to get (oneself) a wife/husband se trouver une femme/un mari;

∎ to get sb to oneself avoir qn pour soi tout seul;

∎ to get a divorce obtenir le divorce;

∎ get plenty of exercise faites beaucoup d'exercice;

∎ get plenty of sleep dormez beaucoup;

∎ try and get a few days off work essayez de prendre quelques jours de congé;

∎ I'll do it if I get the time/a moment je le ferai si j'ai le temps/si je trouve un moment;

∎ I got a lot from or out of my trip to China mon voyage en Chine m'a beaucoup apporté;

∎ she got very little from her lessons elle a très peu appris de ses leçons;

∎ he didn't get a chance to introduce himself il n'a pas eu l'occasion de se présenter

(c) (inherit → characteristic) tenir;

∎ she gets her shyness from her father elle tient sa timidité de son père

(d) (obtain in exchange) recevoir;

∎ they got a lot of money for their flat la vente de leur appartement leur a rapporté beaucoup d'argent;

∎ they got a good price for the painting le tableau s'est vendu à un bon prix;

∎ what did you get for your car? combien est-ce que tu as vendu ta voiture?;

∎ he got nothing for his trouble il s'est donné de la peine pour rien;

∎ you don't get something for nothing on n'a rien pour rien

(e) (offer as gift) offrir, donner;

∎ what did she get him for Christmas? qu'est-ce qu'elle lui a offert ou donné pour Noël?;

∎ I don't know what to get Jill for her birthday je ne sais pas quoi acheter à Jill pour son anniversaire

(f) (buy) acheter, prendre;

∎ get your father a magazine when you go out achète une revue à ton père quand tu sortiras;

∎ get the paper too prends ou achète le journal aussi;

∎ we got the house cheap on a eu la maison (à) bon marché

(g) (learn → information, news) recevoir, apprendre;

∎ we turned on the radio to get the news nous avons allumé la radio pour écouter les informations;

∎ she just got news or word of the accident elle vient juste d'apprendre la nouvelle de l'accident;

∎ he broke down when he got the news en apprenant la nouvelle il a fondu en larmes

(h) (reach by calculation or experimentation → answer, solution) trouver; (→ result) obtenir;

∎ multiply 5 by 2 and you get 10 multipliez 5 par 2 et vous obtenez 10

(i) (earn, win → salary) recevoir, gagner, toucher; (→ prize) gagner; (→ reputation) se faire;

∎ plumbers get £20 an hour un plombier gagne ou touche 20 livres de l'heure;

∎ he got a good name or a reputation as an architect il s'est fait une réputation dans le milieu de l'architecture;

∎ someone's trying to get your attention (calling) quelqu'un vous appelle; (waving) quelqu'un vous fait signe

(j) (bring, fetch) (aller) chercher;

∎ he went and got a book from the library il est allé chercher un livre à la bibliothèque;

∎ go and get a doctor allez chercher un médecin;

∎ get me my coat va me chercher ou apporte-moi mon manteau;

∎ we had to get a doctor nous avons dû faire venir un médecin;

∎ he went to get a taxi il est parti chercher un taxi;

∎ what can I get you to drink? qu'est-ce que je vous sers à boire?;

∎ can I get you anything? (to somebody ill etc) est-ce que vous avez besoin de quelque chose?;

∎ they sent him to get help ils l'ont envoyé chercher de l'aide

(k) (catch → ball) attraper; (→ bus, train) prendre, attraper;

∎ did you get your train? est-ce que tu as eu ton train?

(l) (capture) attraper, prendre; (seize) prendre, saisir;

∎ the Mounties always get their man la police montée attrape toujours son homme (au Canada);

∎ he got me by the arm il m'a attrapé par le bras;

∎ the dog got him by the leg le chien l'a attrapé à la jambe;

∎ (I've) got you! je te tiens!

(m) (book, reserve) réserver, retenir;

∎ we're trying to get a flight to Budapest nous essayons de réserver un vol pour Budapest

(n) (answer → door, telephone) répondre;

∎ the doorbell's ringing - I'll get it! quelqu'un sonne à la porte - j'y vais!;

∎ will you get the phone? peux-tu répondre au téléphone?

B.

(a) (become ill with) attraper;

∎ he got a chill il a pris ou attrapé froid;

∎ I get a headache when I drink red wine le vin rouge me donne mal à la tête;

∎ familiar to get it bad for sb avoir qn dans la peau

(b) (experience, feel → shock) recevoir, ressentir, avoir; (→ fun, pain, surprise) avoir;

∎ I got the feeling something horrible would happen j'ai eu l'impression ou le pressentiment que quelque chose d'horrible allait arriver;

∎ I get the impression he doesn't like me j'ai l'impression que je ne lui plais pas;

∎ to get a thrill out of sth/doing sth prendre plaisir à qch/faire qch;

∎ familiar to get religion devenir croyant^□

(c) (encounter)

∎ you get some odd people on these tours il y a de drôles de gens dans ces voyages organisés;

∎ you get a lot of people marrying young here il y a beaucoup de gens qui se marient jeunes par ici;

∎ we don't get many accidents here nous n'avons pas beaucoup d'accidents par ici

C.

(a) (with adj or past participle) (cause to be) she managed to get the window closed/open elle a réussi à fermer/ouvrir la fenêtre;

∎ I got the car started j'ai démarré la voiture;

∎ don't get your feet wet! ne te mouille pas les pieds!;

∎ get the suitcases ready préparez les bagages;

∎ the children are getting themselves ready for school les enfants se préparent pour (aller à) l'école;

∎ I finally got her on her own or alone j'ai fini par réussir à la voir en tête à tête;

∎ we managed to get him in a good mood nous avons réussi à le mettre de bonne humeur;

∎ they've got me so I don't know whether I'm coming or going c'en est à un tel point que je ne sais plus où j'en suis;

∎ to get people interested (in sth) intéresser les gens (à qch);

∎ let me get this clear que ce soit bien clair;

∎ to get things under control prendre les choses en main;

∎ he likes his bath as hot as he can get it il aime que son bain soit aussi chaud que possible;

∎ the flat is as clean as I'm going to get it j'ai nettoyé l'appartement le mieux que j'ai pu;

∎ he got himself nominated president il s'est fait nommer président;

∎ don't get yourself all worked up ne t'en fais pas

(b) (with infinitive) (cause to do or carry out) we couldn't get her to leave on n'a pas pu la faire partir;

∎ get him to move the car demande-lui de déplacer la voiture;

∎ I got it to work, I got it working j'ai réussi à le faire marcher;

∎ we have to get the government to tighten up on pollution control il faut que l'on obtienne du gouvernement qu'il renforce les lois contre la pollution;

∎ he got the other members to agree il a réussi à obtenir l'accord des autres membres;

∎ I can always get someone else to do it je peux toujours le faire faire par quelqu'un d'autre;

∎ I got her to talk about life in China je lui ai demandé de parler de la vie en Chine;

∎ they can't get the landlord to fix the roof ils n'arrivent pas à obtenir du propriétaire qu'il fasse réparer le toit;

∎ how do you get jasmine to grow indoors? comment peut-on faire pousser du jasmin à l'intérieur?

(c) (with past participle) (cause to be done or carried out) to get sth done/repaired faire faire/réparer qch;

∎ to get one's hair cut se faire couper les cheveux;

∎ I didn't get anything done today je n'ai rien fait aujourd'hui;

∎ it's impossible to get anything done around here (by oneself) il est impossible de faire quoi que ce soit ici; (by someone else) il est impossible d'obtenir quoi que ce soit ici

(d) (cause to come, go, move)

∎ how are you going to get this package to them? comment allez-vous leur faire parvenir ce paquet?;

∎ they eventually got all the boxes downstairs/upstairs ils ont fini par descendre/monter toutes leurs boîtes;

∎ I managed to get the old man downstairs/upstairs j'ai réussi à faire descendre/monter le vieil homme;

∎ I managed to get him away from the others j'ai réussi à l'éloigner des autres;

∎ get him away from me débarrassez-moi de lui;

∎ can you get me home? pouvez-vous me raccompagner?;

∎ they got her to the airport on time ils l'ont amenée à l'aéroport à l'heure;

∎ his friends managed to get him home ses amis ont réussi à le ramener (à la maison);

∎ how are we going to get the bike home? comment est-ce qu'on va ramener le vélo à la maison?;

∎ I got a message to them je leur ai fait parvenir un message;

∎ he can't get the children to bed il n'arrive pas à mettre les enfants au lit;

∎ I can't get my boots off/on je n'arrive pas à enlever/mettre mes bottes;

∎ we couldn't get the bed through the door nous n'avons pas pu faire passer le lit par la porte;

∎ figurative where has all this got us? où est-ce que tout ça nous a menés?;

∎ this is getting us nowhere ça ne nous mène nulle part, ça ne nous mène à rien;

∎ that won't get you very far! ça ne te servira pas à grand-chose!, tu ne seras pas beaucoup plus avancé!

D.

(a) (prepare → meal, drink) préparer;

∎ he's in the kitchen getting dinner il est à la cuisine en train de préparer le dîner;

∎ who's going to get the children breakfast? qui va préparer le petit déjeuner pour les enfants?;

∎ she got herself some breakfast elle s'est préparé un petit déjeuner

(b) (hear correctly) entendre, saisir;

∎ I didn't get his name je n'ai pas saisi son nom

(c) (establish telephone contact with)

∎ I got her father on the phone j'ai parlé à son père ou j'ai eu son père au téléphone;

∎ I couldn't get her at the office je n'ai pas pu l'avoir au bureau;

∎ did you get the number you wanted? avez-vous obtenu le numéro que vous vouliez?;

∎ get me extension 3500 passez-moi ou donnez-moi le poste 3500

(d) familiar (understand) comprendre^□, saisir^□ ;

∎ I don't get it, I don't get the point je ne comprends ou ne saisis pas, je n'y suis pas du tout;

∎ I don't get you or your meaning je ne comprends pas ce que vous voulez dire;

∎ if you get my meaning si tu vois ce que je veux dire^□ ;

∎ don't get me wrong comprenez-moi bien;

∎ I think he's got the message now je crois qu'il a compris maintenant;

∎ I don't get the joke je ne vois pas ce qui est (si) drôle^□ ;

∎ get it?, get me?, get my drift? tu saisis?, tu piges?;

∎ (I've) got it! ça y est!^□, j'y suis!^□ ;

∎ oh, I get you! ah! j'ai pigé!

(e) (take note of) remarquer;

∎ did you get his address? lui avez-vous demandé son adresse?

(f) familiar (look at) viser;

∎ get him! who does he think he is? vise un peu ce mec, mais pour qui il se prend?;

∎ get (a load of) that! vise un peu ça!

(g) familiar (listen to) écouter^□ ;

∎ get a load of this! écoute un peu ça!;

∎ get him! écoute-le, celui-là!;

E.

(a) familiar (hit) atteindre^□ ; (hit and kill) tuer^□ ;

∎ she got him in the face with a pie elle lui a jeté une tarte à la crème à la figure;

∎ the bullet got him in the back il a pris la balle ou la balle l'a atteint dans le dos;

∎ a car got him il a été tué par une voiture

(b) familiar (harm, punish)

∎ everyone's out to get me tout le monde est après moi

(c) familiar (take vengeance on) se venger de^□ ;

∎ we'll get you for this! on te revaudra ça!;

∎ I'll get him for that! je lui revaudrai ça!

(d) familiar (affect physically)

∎ the pain gets me in the back j'ai des douleurs dans le dos^□

(e) familiar (affect emotionally) émouvoir^□ ;

∎ that song really gets me cette chanson me fait vraiment quelque chose

(f) familiar (baffle, puzzle)

∎ you've got me there alors là, aucune idée

(g) familiar (irritate) énerver^□, agacer^□ ;

∎ it really gets me when you're late qu'est-ce que ça peut m'énerver quand tu es en retard!

(h) American (learn) apprendre;

∎ to get sth by heart apprendre qch par cœur

(i) archaic (beget) engendrer;

∎ to get sb with child faire un enfant à qn

(j) Radio & Television (signal, station) capter, recevoir

(k) familiar (idiom)

∎ he got his in Vietnam il est mort au Viêt Nam^□

2 intransitive verb

A.

(a) (become) devenir;

∎ I'm getting hungry/thirsty je commence à avoir faim/soif;

∎ get dressed! habille-toi!;

∎ to get fat grossir;

∎ to get married se marier;

∎ to get divorced divorcer;

∎ don't get lost! ne vous perdez pas!;

∎ how did that vase get broken? comment se fait-il que ce vase soit cassé?;

∎ he got so he didn't want to go out any more il en est arrivé à ne plus vouloir sortir;

∎ to get old vieillir;

∎ it's getting late il se fait tard;

∎ this is getting boring ça devient ennuyeux;

∎ to get used to sth/doing sth s'habituer à qch/à faire qch;

∎ familiar will you get with it! mais réveille-toi un peu!

(b) (used to form passive)

∎ to get elected se faire élire, être élu;

∎ suppose he gets killed et s'il se fait tuer?;

∎ to get drowned se noyer;

∎ we got paid last week on a été payés la semaine dernière;

∎ I'm always getting invited to parties on m'invite toujours à des soirées

(c) (with present participle) (start) commencer à, se mettre à;

∎ let's get going or moving! (let's leave) allons-y!; (let's hurry) dépêchons(-nous)!, grouillons-nous!; (let's start to work) au travail!;

∎ I'll get going on that right away je m'y mets tout de suite;

∎ I can't seem to get going today je n'arrive pas à m'activer aujourd'hui;

∎ she got talking to the neighbours elle s'est mise à discuter avec les voisins;

∎ we got talking about racism nous en sommes venus à parler de racisme;

∎ he got to thinking about it il s'est mis à réfléchir à la question

B.

(a) (go) aller, se rendre; (arrive) arriver;

∎ when did you get home? quand es-tu rentré?;

∎ it's nice to get home ça fait du bien de rentrer chez soi;

∎ how do you get to the museum? comment est-ce qu'on fait pour aller au musée?;

∎ how did you get in here? comment êtes-vous entré?;

∎ they should get here today ils devraient arriver ici aujourd'hui;

∎ how did you get here? comment es-tu venu?;

∎ how did that bicycle get here? comment se fait-il que ce vélo se trouve ici?;

∎ I took the train from Madrid to get there j'ai pris le train de Madrid pour y aller;

∎ she's successful now but it took her a while to get there elle a une bonne situation maintenant, mais ça ne s'est pas fait du jour au lendemain;

∎ he got as far as buying the tickets il est allé jusqu'à acheter les billets;

∎ I'd hoped things wouldn't get this far j'avais espéré qu'on n'en arriverait pas là;

∎ are you getting anywhere with that report? il avance, ce rapport?;

∎ now you're getting somewhere! enfin tu avances!;

∎ I'm not getting anywhere or I'm getting nowhere with this project je fais du surplace avec ce projet;

∎ we're not getting anywhere with this meeting cette réunion est une perte de temps;

∎ she won't get anywhere or she'll get nowhere if she's rude to people elle n'arrivera à rien en étant grossière avec les gens;

∎ where's your sister got to? où est passée ta sœur?;

∎ where did my keys get to? où sont passées mes clés?

(b) (move in specified direction)

∎ he got along the ledge as best he could il a avancé le long du rebord du mieux qu'il pouvait;

∎ she got behind a tree elle s'est mise derrière un arbre;

∎ to get into bed se coucher;

∎ get in or into the car! monte dans la voiture!;

∎ get over here! viens ici!;

∎ we couldn't get past the truck nous ne pouvions pas passer le camion

(c) (with infinitive) (start) commencer à, se mettre à;

∎ each city is getting to look like another toutes les grandes villes commencent à se ressembler;

∎ to get to know sb apprendre à connaître qn;

∎ we got to like her husband nous nous sommes mis à apprécier ou à aimer son mari;

∎ you'll get to like it in the end ça finira par te plaire;

∎ his father got to hear of the rumours son père a fini par entendre les rumeurs;

∎ he's getting to be known il commence à être connu, il se fait connaître;

∎ they got to talking about the past ils en sont venus ou ils se sont mis à parler du passé

(d) (become) devenir;

∎ it's getting to be impossible to find a flat ça devient impossible de trouver un appartement;

∎ she may get to be president one day elle pourrait devenir ou être président un jour;

∎ they got to be friends ils sont devenus amis

(e) (manage) réussir à;

∎ we never got to see that film nous n'avons jamais réussi à ou nous ne sommes jamais arrivés à voir ce film;

∎ I didn't get to speak to him in person je n'ai pas pu lui parler en personne

(f) familiar (be allowed to)

∎ he never gets to stay up late on ne le laisse jamais se coucher tard^□ ;

∎ I never get to drive on ne me laisse jamais conduire^□

(g) familiar (leave) se tirer;

∎ get! fous le camp!, tire-toi!

3 noun

familiar (in tennis) beau retour^□ m

➲ get about intransitive verb

(a) (be up and about, move around) se déplacer;

∎ how do you get about town? comment vous déplacez-vous en ville?;

∎ she gets about on crutches/in a wheelchair elle se déplace avec des béquilles/en chaise roulante;

∎ I don't get about much these days je ne me déplace pas beaucoup ces temps-ci

(b) (travel) voyager;

∎ I get about quite a bit in my job je suis assez souvent en déplacement pour mon travail

(c) (be socially active)

∎ she certainly gets about elle connaît beaucoup de monde

(d) (story, rumour) se répandre, circuler;

∎ the news or it got about that they were splitting up la nouvelle de leur séparation s'est répandue

➲ get across

1 intransitive verb

(a) (succeed in crossing) traverser, passer;

∎ the river was flooded but we managed to get across la rivière était en crue mais nous avons réussi à traverser

(b) (be communicated)

∎ our message is not getting across notre message ne passe pas

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (over water, street → person) faire traverser;

∎ we couldn't get the supplies across (across the river) nous ne pouvions pas faire passer les vivres de l'autre côté;

∎ it was easy to get the people across (across the border) il était facile de faire passer les gens

(b) (communicate) communiquer;

∎ I can't seem to get the idea across to them je n'arrive pas à leur faire comprendre ça;

∎ he managed to get his point across il a réussi à faire passer son message

➲ get after inseparable transitive verb

poursuivre

➲ get ahead intransitive verb

(succeed) réussir, arriver;

∎ to get ahead in life or in the world réussir dans la vie;

∎ if you want to get ahead at the office, you have to work si tu veux de l'avancement au bureau, il faut que tu travailles

➲ get along intransitive verb

(a) (fare, manage) aller;

∎ how are you getting along? comment vas-tu?, comment ça va?;

∎ she's getting along well in her new job elle se débrouille bien dans son nouveau travail;

∎ we can get along without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui

(b) (advance, progress) avancer, progresser;

∎ the patient is getting along nicely le patient est en bonne voie ou fait des progrès

(c) (be on good terms) s'entendre;

∎ we get along fine nous nous entendons très bien, nous faisons bon ménage;

∎ she doesn't get along with my mother elle ne s'entend pas avec ma mère;

∎ she's easy to get along with elle est facile à vivre

(d) (move away) s'en aller, partir; (go) aller, se rendre;

∎ it's time for me to be getting along, it's time I was getting along il est temps que je parte;

∎ I must be getting along to the office il faut que j'aille au bureau;

∎ British get along with you! (leave) va-t'en!, fiche le camp!; familiar (I don't believe you) à d'autres!

➲ get around

1 inseparable transitive verb

(obstacle, problem) contourner; (law, rule) tourner;

∎ there's no getting around it, we'll have to tell her il n'y a pas d'autre moyen, il va falloir que nous le lui disions;

∎ there's no getting around the fact that he lied to us il reste qu'il nous a menti

2 intransitive verb

= get about

➲ get around to inseparable transitive verb

∎ she won't get around to reading it before tomorrow elle n'arrivera pas à (trouver le temps de) le lire avant demain;

∎ he finally got around to fixing the radiator il a fini par ou il est finalement arrivé à réparer le radiateur;

∎ it was some time before I got around to writing to her j'ai mis pas mal de temps avant de lui écrire

➲ get at inseparable transitive verb

(a) (reach → object, shelf) atteindre; (→ place) parvenir à, atteindre;

∎ I've put the pills where the children can't get at them j'ai mis les pilules là où les enfants ne peuvent pas les prendre;

∎ familiar just let me get at him! si jamais il me tombe sous la main!

(b) (discover) trouver;

∎ to get at the truth découvrir la vérité

(c) (mean, intend) entendre;

∎ I see what you're getting at je vois où vous voulez en venir;

∎ just what are you getting at? qu'est-ce que vous entendez par là?, où voulez-vous en venir?;

∎ what I'm getting at is why did she leave now? ce que je veux dire, c'est pourquoi est-elle partie maintenant?

(d) familiar (criticize) s'en prendre à^□, s'attaquer à^□ ;

∎ you're always getting at me tu t'en prends toujours à moi

(e) familiar (bribe, influence) acheter, suborner^□ ;

∎ the witnesses had been got at les témoins avaient été achetés

➲ get away

1 intransitive verb

(a) (leave) s'en aller, partir;

∎ she has to get away from home/her parents il faut qu'elle parte de chez elle/s'éloigne de ses parents;

∎ I was in a meeting and couldn't get away j'étais en réunion et je ne pouvais pas m'échapper ou m'en aller;

∎ will you be able to get away at Christmas? allez-vous pouvoir partir (en vacances) à Noël?;

∎ to get away from the daily grind échapper au train-train quotidien;

∎ get away from it all, come to Florida! quittez tout, venez en Floride!;

∎ she's gone off for a couple of weeks to get away from it all elle est partie quelques semaines loin de tout

(b) (move away) s'éloigner;

∎ get away from that door! éloignez-vous ou écartez-vous de cette porte!;

∎ get away from me! fichez-moi le camp!

(c) (escape) s'échapper, se sauver;

∎ the murderer got away l'assassin s'est échappé;

∎ the thief got away with all the jewels le voleur est parti ou s'est sauvé avec tous les bijoux;

∎ there's no getting away from or you can't get away from the fact that the other solution would have been cheaper on ne peut pas nier (le fait) que l'autre solution aurait coûté moins cher;

∎ you can't get away from it, there's no getting away from it c'est comme ça, on n'y peut rien

(d) British familiar (idiom)

∎ get away (with you)! à d'autres!

2 separable transitive verb

(remove → person) emmener;

∎ get that child away from the road! éloignez cet enfant de la route!;

∎ get me away from here! fais-moi sortir d'ici!;

∎ get your dog away from my garden! faites sortir votre chien de mon jardin!;

∎ they managed to get him away from the TV ils ont fini par l'arracher de devant la télévision;

∎ to get sth away from sb prendre qch à qn

➲ get away with inseparable transitive verb

∎ he got away with cheating on his taxes personne ne s'est aperçu qu'il avait fraudé le fisc;

∎ I can't believe you got away with it! je n'arrive pas à croire que personne ne t'ait rien dit!;

∎ he got away with a small fine il s'en est tiré avec une petite amende;

∎ that child gets away with murder on laisse tout faire à ce gamin;

∎ her skirt is really tiny but she gets away with it sa jupe est vraiment très courte mais elle peut se le permettre

➲ get back

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move backwards) reculer;

∎ get back! éloignez-vous!, reculez!

(b) (return) revenir, retourner;

∎ I can't wait to get back home je suis impatient de rentrer (à la maison);

∎ get back in bed! va te recoucher!, retourne au lit!;

∎ I got back in the car/on the bus je suis remonté dans la voiture/dans le bus;

∎ to get back to sleep se rendormir;

∎ to get back to work (after break) se remettre au travail; (after holiday, illness) reprendre le travail;

∎ things eventually got back to normal les choses ont peu à peu repris leur cours (normal);

∎ getting or to get back to the point pour en revenir au sujet qui nous préoccupe;

∎ let's get back to your basic reasons for leaving revenons aux raisons pour lesquelles vous voulez partir;

∎ I'll get back to you on that (call back) je vous rappelle pour vous dire ce qu'il en est; (discuss again) nous reparlerons de cela plus tard

(c) (return to political power) revenir;

∎ do you think the Democrats will get back in? croyez-vous que le parti démocrate reviendra au pouvoir?

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (recover → something lost or lent) récupérer; (→ force, strength) reprendre, récupérer; (→ health, motivation) retrouver;

∎ he got his job back il a été repris;

∎ I got back nearly all the money I invested j'ai récupéré presque tout l'argent que j'avais investi;

∎ you'll have to get your money back from the shop il faut que vous vous fassiez rembourser par le magasin

(b) (return) rendre;

∎ we have to get this book back to her il faut que nous lui rendions ce livre

(c) (return to original place) remettre, replacer;

∎ I can't get it back in the box je n'arrive pas à le remettre ou le faire rentrer dans le carton;

∎ I want to get these suitcases back down to the cellar je veux redescendre ces valises à la cave;

∎ he managed to get the children back to bed il a réussi à remettre les enfants au lit

(d) familiar (idiom)

∎ to get one's own back (on sb) se venger (de qn)^□

➲ get back at inseparable transitive verb

se venger de;

∎ he only said it to get back at him il n'a dit ça que pour se venger de lui

➲ get behind

1 intransitive verb

(gen) rester à l'arrière, se laisser distancer; Sport se laisser distancer; figurative prendre du retard;

∎ he got behind with his work il a pris du retard dans son travail;

∎ we mustn't get behind with the rent il ne faut pas qu'on soit en retard pour le loyer

2 inseparable transitive verb

(support, sympathize with) appuyer

➲ get by

1 intransitive verb

(a) (pass) passer;

∎ let me get by laissez-moi passer

(b) (be acceptable) passer, être acceptable;

∎ their work just about gets by leur travail est tout juste passable ou acceptable

(c) (manage, survive) se débrouiller, s'en sortir;

∎ how do you get by on that salary? comment tu te débrouilles ou tu t'en sors avec un salaire comme ça?;

∎ they get by as best they can ils se débrouillent ou s'en sortent tant bien que mal;

∎ we can get by without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (move past)

∎ can you get by the washing machine? est-ce que vous avez assez de place pour passer à côté de la machine à laver?

(b) (escape attention of → censor, editor) échapper à;

∎ her film got by the censors son film a échappé à l'attention de la censure

➲ get down

1 intransitive verb

descendre;

∎ get down off that chair! descends de cette chaise!;

∎ may I get down (from the table)? (leave the table) puis-je sortir de table?;

∎ they got down on their knees ils se sont mis à genoux;

∎ get down! (hide) couchez-vous!; (to dog) bas les pattes!

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (bring, fetch down → book from shelf etc) descendre

(b) (reduce → temperature, inflation etc) faire baisser;

∎ to get one's weight down perdre du poids

(c) (write down) noter;

∎ I didn't manage to get down what she said je n'ai pas réussi à noter ce qu'elle a dit

(d) (depress) déprimer, démoraliser;

∎ work is really getting me down at the moment le travail me déprime vraiment en ce moment;

∎ this rainy weather gets him down cette pluie lui fiche le cafard;

∎ don't let it get you down ne te laisse pas abattre

(e) (swallow) avaler, faire descendre

➲ get down to inseparable transitive verb

se mettre à;

∎ I have to get down to balancing the books il faut que je me mette à faire les comptes;

∎ it's not so difficult once you get down to it ce n'est pas si difficile une fois qu'on s'y met;

∎ he got down to working on it this morning il s'y est mis ou s'y est attelé ce matin;

∎ it's hard getting down to work after the weekend c'est difficile de reprendre le travail après le week-end;

∎ we eventually got down to details nous avons fini par en arriver aux détails;

∎ when you get down to it, there's very little difference between them en fin de compte, il y a très peu de différence entre eux

➲ get in

1 intransitive verb

(a) (into building) entrer;

∎ the thief got in through the window le cambrioleur est entré par la fenêtre;

∎ a car pulled up and she got in une voiture s'est arrêtée et elle est montée dedans;

∎ water had got in everywhere l'eau avait pénétré partout

(b) (return home) rentrer;

∎ we got in about 4 a.m. nous sommes rentrés vers 4 heures du matin

(c) (arrive) arriver;

∎ what time does your plane get in? à quelle heure ton avion arrive-t-il?

(d) (be admitted → to club) se faire admettre; (→ to school, university) entrer, être admis ou reçu;

∎ he applied to Oxford but he didn't get in il voulait entrer à Oxford mais il n'a pas pu

(e) (be elected → person) être élu; (→ party) accéder au pouvoir

(f) familiar (become involved) participer^□ ;

∎ she got in at the beginning elle est arrivée au début^□

(g) (interject) glisser;

∎ "what about me?" she managed to get in "et moi?" réussit-elle à glisser

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (fit in)

∎ I hope to get in a bit of reading on holiday j'espère pouvoir lire ou que je trouverai le temps de lire pendant mes vacances;

∎ she got in some last-minute revision before the exam elle a réussi à faire des révisions de dernière minute avant l'examen

(b) (insert) faire pénétrer;

∎ I couldn't get a word in je n'ai pas pu placer un mot, je n'ai pas pu en placer une

(c) (collect, gather → crops) rentrer, engranger; (→ debts) recouvrer; (→ taxes) percevoir

(d) (lay in)

∎ I must get in some more coal je dois faire une provision de charbon;

∎ to get in supplies s'approvisionner

(e) (call in → doctor, plumber) faire venir; (→ dog, cat) faire rentrer;

∎ shouldn't Elaine be in on this meeting? - of course, could you get her in? on n'a pas besoin d'Elaine pour cette réunion? - si, bien sûr, tu peux lui demander de venir?

(f) (hand in, submit) rendre, remettre;

∎ did you get your application in on time? as-tu remis ton dossier de candidature à temps?

(g) (cause to be admitted → to club, university) faire admettre ou accepter; (cause to be elected) faire élire

(h) (plant → seeds) planter, semer; (→ bulbs, plants) planter

(i) British familiar (pay for, stand) payer^□, offrir^□ ;

∎ he got the next round in il a payé la tournée suivante

3 inseparable transitive verb

(building) entrer dans; (vehicle) monter dans;

∎ he had just got in the door when the phone rang il venait juste d'arriver ou d'entrer quand le téléphone a sonné

➲ get in on

1 inseparable transitive verb

∎ to get in on a deal prendre part à un marché;

∎ to get in on the fun se mettre de la partie

2 separable transitive verb

faire participer à;

∎ he got me in on the deal il m'a intéressé à l'affaire

➲ get into

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (building) entrer dans; (vehicle) monter dans

(b) (arrive in) arriver à;

∎ we get into Madrid at 3 o'clock nous arrivons à Madrid à 3 heures;

∎ the train got into the station le train est entré en gare

(c) (put on → dress, shirt, shoes) mettre; (→ trousers, stockings) enfiler, mettre; (→ coat) endosser;

∎ she got into her clothes elle a mis ses vêtements ou s'est habillée;

∎ can you still get into your jeans? est-ce que tu rentres encore dans ton jean?

(d) (be admitted to → club, school, university) entrer dans;

∎ he'd like to get into the club il voudrait devenir membre du club;

∎ her daughter got into medical school sa fille a été admise dans ou est entrée dans une école de médecine;

∎ to get into office être élu

(e) (become involved in)

∎ he wants to get into politics il veut se lancer dans la politique;

∎ they got into a conversation about South Africa ils se sont mis à parler de l'Afrique du Sud;

∎ we got into a fight over who had to do the dishes nous nous sommes disputés pour savoir qui devait faire la vaisselle;

∎ this is not the moment to get into that ce n'est pas le moment de parler de ça

(f) familiar (take up) s'intéresser à^□ ;

∎ he got into Eastern religions il a commencé à s'intéresser aux religions orientales;

∎ it's a hard book to get into c'est un livre dans lequel il est difficile de rentrer ^□

(g) (become accustomed to)

∎ he soon got into her way of doing things il s'est vite fait ou s'est vite mis à sa façon de faire les choses

(h) (experience a specified condition or state)

∎ to get into debt s'endetter;

∎ he got into a real mess il s'est mis dans un vrai pétrin;

∎ the children were always getting into mischief les enfants passaient leur temps à faire des bêtises;

∎ I got into a real state about the test j'étais dans tous mes états à cause du test;

∎ she got into trouble with the teacher elle a eu des ennuis avec le professeur

(i) (cause to act strangely) prendre;

∎ what's got into you? qu'est-ce qui te prend?, quelle mouche te pique?;

∎ I wonder what got into him to make him act like that je me demande ce qui l'a poussé à réagir comme ça

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (insert into)

∎ to get sth into sth (faire) (r)entrer qch dans qch;

∎ to get the key into the lock mettre ou introduire la clef dans la serrure;

∎ to get an article into a paper faire accepter un article par un journal;

∎ to get an idea into one's head se mettre une idée en tête;

∎ familiar when will you get it into your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?^□

(b) (cause to be admitted to → club) faire entrer à; (→ school, university) faire entrer dans;

∎ he got his friend into the club il a permis à son ami de devenir membre du club;

∎ the president got his son into Harvard le président a fait entrer ou accepter ou admettre son fils à Harvard

(c) (cause to be in a specified condition or state) mettre;

∎ she got herself into a terrible state elle s'est mis dans tous ses états;

∎ he got them into a lot of trouble il leur a attiré de gros ennuis

(d) (involve in) impliquer dans, entraîner dans;

∎ you're the one who got us into this c'est toi qui nous as embarqués dans cette histoire

(e) familiar (make interested in) faire découvrir^□ ; (accustom to) habituer à^□, faire prendre l'habitude de^□ ;

∎ he got me into jazz il m'a initié au jazz^□

➲ get in with inseparable transitive verb

(a) (ingratiate oneself with) s'insinuer dans ou s'attirer les bonnes grâces de, se faire bien voir de;

∎ they tried to get in with the new director ils ont essayé de se faire bien voir du nouveau directeur

(b) (associate with → person, group etc) fréquenter;

∎ he has got in with a new gang il n'est pas plus avec la même bande;

∎ she got in with the wrong crowd at school elle avait de mauvaises fréquentations à l'école

➲ get off

1 intransitive verb

(a) (leave bus, train etc) descendre;

∎ get off at the next stop descendez au prochain arrêt;

∎ familiar I told him where to get off! je l'ai envoyé sur les roses!, je l'ai envoyé promener!;

∎ familiar where do you get off telling me what to do? qu'est-ce qui te prend de me dicter ce que je dois faire?

(b) (depart → person) s'en aller, partir; (→ car) démarrer; (→ plane) décoller; (→ letter, parcel) partir;

∎ I have to be getting off to work il faut que j'aille au travail;

∎ figurative the project got off to a bad/good start le projet a pris un mauvais/bon départ

(c) (leave work) finir, s'en aller; (take time off) se libérer;

∎ what time do you get off? à quelle heure finissez-vous?;

∎ can you get off early tomorrow? peux-tu quitter le travail de bonne heure demain?

(d) (escape punishment) s'en sortir, s'en tirer, en être quitte;

∎ she didn't think she'd get off so lightly elle n'espérait pas s'en tirer à si bon compte;

∎ the students got off with a fine/warning les étudiants en ont été quittes pour une amende/un avertissement

(e) (let go of something) lâcher;

∎ hey! get off! that's MY book! hé! laisse ça! c'est mon livre ou c'est à moi ce livre!

(f) (go to sleep) s'endormir

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (leave → bus, train, plane etc) descendre de

(b) (descend from → bike, wall, chair etc) descendre de;

∎ he got off his horse il est descendu de cheval;

∎ if only the boss would get off my back si seulement le patron me fichait la paix

(c) (depart from) partir de, décamper de;

∎ get off my property fichez le camp de chez moi;

∎ get off the grass! ne marche pas sur la pelouse!;

∎ we got off the road to let the ambulance pass nous sommes sortis de la route pour laisser passer l'ambulance

(d) (let go of)

∎ get off me! laisse-moi tranquille!, lâche-moi!

(e) (escape from) se libérer de; (avoid) échapper à;

∎ she managed to get off work elle a réussi à se libérer;

∎ how did you get off doing the housework? comment as-tu fait pour échapper au ménage?

3 separable transitive verb

(a) (cause to leave, climb down) faire descendre;

∎ get the cat off the table fais descendre le chat de (sur) la table;

∎ the conductor got the passengers off the train le conducteur a fait descendre les passagers du train;

∎ figurative try to get her mind off her troubles essaie de lui changer les idées

(b) (send) envoyer, faire partir;

∎ I want to get this letter off je veux expédier cette lettre ou mettre cette lettre à la poste;

∎ she got the boys off to school elle a expédié ou envoyé les garçons à l'école;

∎ we got him off on the morning train nous l'avons mis au train du matin

(c) (remove → clothing, lid) enlever, ôter; (→ stains) faire partir ou disparaître, enlever;

∎ I can't get this ink off my hands je n'arrive pas à faire partir cette encre de mes mains;

∎ get your hands off that cake! ne touche pas à ce gâteau!;

∎ get your hands off me! ne me touche pas!;

∎ get your feet off the table! enlève tes pieds de sur la table!;

∎ figurative he'd like to get that house off his hands il aimerait bien se débarrasser de cette maison

(d) (free from punishment) tirer d'affaire; (in court) faire acquitter;

∎ he'll need a good lawyer to get him off il lui faudra un bon avocat pour se tirer d'affaire;

∎ to get sb off doing sth dispenser qn de faire qch

(e) (put to sleep) endormir;

∎ I've just managed to get the baby off (to sleep) je viens de réussir à endormir le bébé

(f) (have as holiday)

∎ to get a day/week off prendre un jour/une semaine de congé;

∎ can you get tomorrow afternoon/next week off? est-ce que tu peux prendre un congé demain après-midi/la semaine prochaine?

(g) (obtain)

∎ to get sth off sb obtenir qch de qn;

∎ I got that story off the woman next door je tiens cette histoire de la voisine;

∎ I got this cold off the woman next door la voisine m'a passé son rhume

➲ get off on inseparable transitive verb

(a) familiar (sexually)

∎ he gets off on pornographic films il prend son pied en regardant des films pornos;

∎ is that what you get off on? c'est comme ça que tu prends ton pied?;

∎ figurative he gets off on teasing people il adore taquiner les gens^□ ;

∎ I really get off on hip-hop! j'adore le hip-hop!^□

(b) very familiar drugs slang

∎ he gets off on heroin il se défonce à l'héroïne

➲ get off with inseparable transitive verb

British familiar

∎ to get off with sb faire une touche avec qn

➲ get on

1 intransitive verb

(a) (on bus, plane, train) monter; (on ship) monter à bord

(b) (fare, manage)

∎ how's your husband getting on? comment va votre mari?;

∎ how did he get on at the interview? comment s'est passé son entretien?, comment ça a marché pour son entretien?;

∎ you'll get on far better if you think about it first tout ira mieux si tu réfléchis avant

(c) (make progress) avancer, progresser;

∎ Jennifer is getting on very well in maths Jennifer se débrouille très bien en maths;

∎ how's your work getting on? ça avance, ton travail?

(d) (succeed) réussir, arriver;

∎ to get on in life or in the world faire son chemin ou réussir dans la vie;

∎ some say that in order to get on, you often have to compromise il y a des gens qui disent que pour réussir (dans la vie), il faut souvent faire des compromis

(e) (continue) continuer;

∎ we must be getting on il faut que nous partions;

∎ do you think we can get on with the meeting now? croyez-vous que nous puissions poursuivre notre réunion maintenant?;

∎ get on with your work! allez! au travail!;

∎ they got on with the job ils se sont remis au travail

(f) (be on good terms) s'entendre;

∎ my mother and I get on well je m'entends bien avec ma mère;

∎ they don't get on ils ne s'entendent pas;

∎ she's never got on with him elle ne s'est jamais entendue avec lui;

∎ to be difficult/easy to get on with être difficile/facile à vivre

(g) (grow late → time)

∎ time's getting on il se fait tard;

∎ it was getting on in the evening, the evening was getting on la soirée tirait à sa fin

(h) (grow old → person) se faire vieux (vieille);

∎ she's getting on (in years) elle commence à se faire vieille

(i) (idioms)

∎ get on with it! (continue speaking) continuez!; (continue working) allez! au travail!; (hurry up) mais dépêchez-vous enfin!;

∎ familiar get on with you! (I don't believe you) à d'autres!

2 inseparable transitive verb

(bus, train) monter dans; (plane) monter dans, monter à bord de; (ship) monter à bord de; (bed, horse, table, bike) monter sur;

∎ he got on his bike il est monté sur ou il a enfourché son vélo;

∎ get on your feet levez-vous, mettez-vous debout;

∎ how did these papers get on my desk? comment est-ce que ces papiers se sont retrouvés ou sont arrivés sur mon bureau?;

∎ figurative it took the patient a while to get (back) on his feet le patient a mis longtemps à se remettre

3 separable transitive verb

(a) (help onto → bus, train) faire monter dans; (→ bed, bike, horse, table) faire monter sur;

∎ they got him on his feet ils l'ont mis debout;

∎ figurative the doctor got her on her feet le médecin l'a remise sur pied

(b) (coat, gloves, shoes) mettre, enfiler; (lid) mettre;

∎ I can't get these trousers on any more je n'entre plus dans ce pantalon

(c) American familiar

∎ to get it on (with sb) (have sex) s'envoyer en l'air (avec qn); (fight) se friter (avec qn);

∎ to get it on (get started) s'y mettre^□

➲ get on for inseparable transitive verb

∎ the president is getting on for sixty le président approche de la soixantaine ou a presque soixante ans;

∎ it's getting on for midnight il est presque minuit, il n'est pas loin de minuit;

∎ it's getting on for three weeks since we saw her ça va faire bientôt trois semaines que nous ne l'avons pas vue;

∎ there were getting on for ten thousand demonstrators il n'y avait pas loin ou il y avait près de dix mille manifestants

➲ get onto

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) = get on inseparable transitive verb

(b) (turn attention to)

∎ to get onto a subject or onto a topic aborder un sujet;

∎ how did we get onto reincarnation? comment est-ce qu'on en est venus à parler de réincarnation?;

∎ I'll get right onto it! je vais m'y mettre tout de suite!

(c) (contact) prendre contact avec, se mettre en rapport avec; (speak to) parler à; (call) téléphoner à, donner un coup de fil à

(d) familiar (become aware of) découvrir^□ ;

∎ the plan worked well until the police got onto it le plan marchait bien jusqu'à ce que la police tombe dessus

(e) (nag, rebuke) harceler;

∎ his father is always getting onto him to find a job son père est toujours à le harceler pour qu'il trouve du travail

(f) (be elected to)

∎ he got onto the school board il a été élu au conseil d'administration de l'école

2 separable transitive verb

(a) = get on separable transitive verb

(a)

(b) (cause to talk about) faire parler de, amener à parler de;

∎ we got him onto (the subject of) his activities in the Resistance nous l'avons amené à parler de ses activités dans la Résistance

➲ get out

1 intransitive verb

(a) (leave building, room etc) sortir; (leave vehicle) descendre; (leave organization, town) quitter;

∎ he got out of the car il est sorti de la voiture;

∎ to get out of bed se lever, sortir de son lit;

∎ you'd better get out of here tu ferais bien de partir ou sortir;

∎ get out! sortez!;

∎ get out of here! (leave) sortez d'ici!; American familiar (I don't believe it) mon œil!;

∎ to get out while the going is good partir au bon moment

(b) (go out) sortir;

∎ they don't get out much ils ne sortent pas beaucoup

(c) (be released from prison, hospital) sortir

(d) (information, news) se répandre, s'ébruiter;

∎ the secret got out le secret a été éventé

(e) (escape) s'échapper;

∎ the prisoner got out of his cell le prisonnier s'est échappé de sa cellule;

∎ he was lucky to get out alive il a eu de la chance de s'en sortir vivant

(f) American (empty)

∎ theaters were getting out les gens sortaient des théâtres

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (bring out → champagne, furniture, books, car) sortir; (person) (faire) sortir;

∎ to get a book out from the library emprunter un livre à la bibliothèque

(b) (produce, publish → book) publier, sortir; (→ list) établir, dresser

(c) (speak with difficulty) prononcer, sortir;

∎ I could barely get a word out c'est à peine si je pouvais dire ou prononcer ou sortir un mot;

∎ familiar to get out from under s'en sortir^□, s'en tirer^□

(d) (free → hostages etc) libérer

(e) (remove) enlever; (nail etc) arracher; (cork) retirer; (stain) faire disparaître

(f) Sport (in cricket → batsman) renverser le guichet à

➲ get out of

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (leave → building) sortir de; (car, train) descendre de;

∎ let's get out of here partons d'ici;

∎ he managed to get out of the country (criminal, refugee) il a réussi à quitter le pays;

∎ to get out of bed se lever;

∎ to get out of prison/the army sortir de prison/quitter l'armée;

∎ to get out of sb's way s'écarter du chemin de qn, faire place à qn;

∎ very familiar get the hell out of here! fiche(-moi) le camp!

(b) (avoid) éviter, échapper à; (obligation) se dérober ou se soustraire à;

∎ how did you get out of doing the dishes? comment as-tu pu échapper à la vaisselle?;

∎ he tried to get out of helping me il a essayé de se débrouiller pour ne pas devoir m'aider;

∎ we have to go, there's no getting out of it il faut qu'on y aille, il n'y a rien à faire ou il n'y a pas moyen d'y échapper;

∎ there's no getting out of it, you were the better candidate il faut le reconnaître ou il n'y a pas à dire, vous étiez le meilleur candidat

(c) (escape from)

∎ to get out of trouble se tirer d'affaire;

∎ they managed to get out of the clutches of the mafia ils ont réussi à se tirer des griffes de la mafia;

∎ how can I get out of this mess? comment puis-je me tirer de ce pétrin?

(d) (become unaccustomed to)

∎ to get out of (the habit of) doing sth perdre l'habitude de faire qch

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (take out of) sortir de;

∎ get the baby out of the house every now and then sors le bébé de temps en temps;

∎ she got a handkerchief out of her handbag elle a sorti un mouchoir de son sac à main;

∎ how many books did you get out of the library? combien de livres as-tu emprunté à ou sorti de la bibliothèque?

(b) (help to avoid)

∎ the lawyer got his client out of jail l'avocat a fait sortir son client de prison;

∎ figurative the phone call got her out of having to talk to me le coup de fil lui a évité d'avoir à me parler;

∎ he'll never get himself out of this one! il ne s'en sortira jamais!;

∎ my confession got him out of trouble ma confession l'a tiré d'affaire

(c) (extract → cork) sortir de; (→ nail, splinter) enlever de; (→ stain) faire partir de, enlever de;

∎ I can't get the cork out of the bottle je n'arrive pas à déboucher la bouteille;

∎ the police got a confession/the truth out of him la police lui a arraché une confession/la vérité;

∎ we got the money out of him nous avons réussi à obtenir l'argent de lui;

∎ I can't get anything out of him je ne peux rien tirer de lui;

∎ I can't get the idea out of my mind je ne peux pas chasser cette idée de mon esprit

(d) (gain from) gagner, retirer;

∎ to get a lot out of sth tirer (un) grand profit de qch;

∎ I didn't get much out of that class ce cours ne m'a pas apporté grand-chose, je n'ai pas retiré grand-chose de ce cours;

∎ the job was difficult but she got something out of it la tâche était difficile, mais elle y a trouvé son compte ou en a tiré profit

➲ get over

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (cross → river, street) traverser, franchir; (→ fence, wall) franchir, passer par-dessus

(b) (recover from → illness) se remettre de, guérir de; (→ accident) se remettre de; (→ loss) se remettre de, se consoler de;

∎ I'll never get over her je ne l'oublierai jamais;

∎ he can't get over her death il n'arrive pas à se remettre de sa mort ou disparition;

∎ we couldn't get over our surprise nous n'arrivions pas à nous remettre de notre surprise;

∎ I can't get over how much he's grown! qu'est-ce qu'il a grandi, je n'en reviens pas!;

∎ I can't get over it! je n'en reviens pas!;

∎ he couldn't get over the fact that she had come back il n'en revenait pas qu'elle soit revenue;

∎ I can't get over your having refused je n'en reviens pas que vous ayez refusé;

∎ he'll get over it! il n'en mourra pas!

(c) (master, overcome → obstacle) surmonter; (→ difficulty) surmonter, venir à bout de;

∎ they soon got over their shyness ils ont vite oublié ou surmonté leur timidité

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (cause to cross) faire traverser

(b) (communicate → idea, message) faire passer

3 intransitive verb

(a) (cross) traverser;

∎ to get over to France/America aller en France/Amérique;

∎ we'll try to get over next weekend (to visit) nous essayerons de venir vous voir le week-end prochain

(b) (idea, message) passer

➲ get over with inseparable transitive verb

(finish with) en finir avec;

∎ let's get it over with finissons-en;

∎ I expect you'll be glad to get it over with j'imagine que vous serez soulagé quand ce sera terminé

➲ get round

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) = get around

(b) (exhibition, museum) faire le tour de; (corner) passer

2 separable transitive verb

∎ (bring, take) I'll get the books round (to you) as soon as I can je t'apporterai les livres dès que je le pourrai

3 intransitive verb

(a) = get about

(b) the doctor said she'd get round as soon as she could le docteur a dit qu'elle viendrait ou passerait dès qu'elle pourrait;

∎ I didn't manage to get round to each pupil in the class je n'ai pas réussi à m'occuper de chaque élève de la classe

➲ get round to inseparable transitive verb

= get around to

➲ get through

1 intransitive verb

(a) (reach destination) parvenir;

∎ the road was blocked and no one could get through la route était bloquée et personne ne pouvait passer;

∎ they managed to get through to the wounded ils ont réussi à parvenir jusqu'aux blessés;

∎ the letter got through to her la lettre lui est parvenue;

∎ the message didn't get through le message n'est pas arrivé;

∎ despite the crowds, I managed to get through malgré la foule, j'ai réussi à passer

(b) (candidate, student → succeed) réussir; (→ in exam) être reçu, réussir;

∎ the team got through to the final l'équipe s'est classée pour la finale

(c) (bill, motion) passer, être adopté ou voté

(d) (make oneself understood) se faire comprendre;

∎ I can't seem to get through to her elle et moi ne sommes pas sur la même longueur d'onde

(e) (contact) contacter; Telecommunications obtenir la communication;

∎ I can't get through to his office je n'arrive pas à avoir son bureau

(f) American (finish) finir, terminer;

∎ call me when you get through appelez-moi quand vous aurez ou avez fini

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (come through → hole, window) passer par; (→ crowd) se frayer un chemin à travers ou dans; (→ military lines) percer, franchir

(b) (survive → storm, winter) survivre à; (→ difficulty) se sortir de, se tirer de;

∎ he got through it alive il s'en est sorti (vivant)

(c) (complete, finish → book) finir, terminer; (→ job, project) achever, venir à bout de;

∎ I got through an enormous amount of work j'ai abattu beaucoup de travail;

∎ it took us one week to get through the entire play il nous a fallu une semaine pour venir à bout de la pièce

(d) (consume, use up) consommer, utiliser;

∎ we get through a litre of olive oil a week nous utilisons un litre d'huile d'olive par semaine;

∎ they got through their monthly salary in one week en une semaine ils avaient dépensé tout leur salaire du mois;

∎ he gets through eight shirts a week il salit huit chemises par semaine;

∎ we'll never get through all this food nous ne viendrons jamais à bout de toute cette nourriture

(e) (endure, pass → time) faire passer;

∎ how will I get through this without you? comment pourrai-je vivre cette épreuve sans toi?;

∎ they got through the day without a single argument ils ne se sont pas disputés une seule fois de toute la journée;

∎ the Government may have difficulty getting through another six months le gouvernement aura peut-être du mal à tenir encore six mois

(f) (exam) réussir, être reçu à

(g) (of bill, motion) passer;

∎ the bill got through both Houses le projet de loi a été adopté par les deux Chambres

3 separable transitive verb

(a) (transport, send successfully) faire parvenir;

∎ they got the food supplies through ils ont réussi à faire parvenir les provisions alimentaires (à destination);

∎ to get sth through customs (faire) passer qch à la douane;

∎ you'll never get that desk through tu n'arriveras jamais à faire passer ce bureau

(b) (transmit → message) faire passer, transmettre, faire parvenir;

∎ can you get this letter through to my family? pouvez-vous transmettre ou faire parvenir cette lettre à ma famille?

(c) (make understood)

∎ I finally got it through to him that I wasn't interested j'ai fini par lui faire comprendre que je n'étais pas intéressé;

∎ familiar when will you get it through your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?^□

(d) (bill, motion) faire adopter, faire passer;

∎ the party got the bill through the Senate le parti a fait voter ou adopter le projet de loi par le Sénat

(e) (cause to succeed)

∎ it was your essay that got you through (the exam) c'est grâce à ta dissertation que tu as réussi l'examen

(f) (enable to endure)

∎ I need four cups of coffee to get me through the day il me faut mes quatre tasses de café par jour

➲ get through with inseparable transitive verb

terminer, finir

➲ get to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (reach) arriver à;

∎ where have you got to? (in book, work) où en es-tu?;

∎ it got to the point where he couldn't walk another step il en est arrivé au point de ne plus pouvoir faire un pas

(b) (deal with) s'occuper de;

∎ I'll get to you in a minute je suis à toi ou je m'occupe de toi dans quelques secondes;

∎ he'll get to it tomorrow il va s'en occuper demain

(c) familiar (have an effect on)

∎ that music really gets to me (moves me) cette musique me touche vraiment^□ ; (annoys me) cette musique me tape sur le système;

∎ don't let it get to you! ne t'énerve pas pour ça!

(d) American familiar

∎ they got to the witness (bribed) ils ont acheté le témoin; (killed) ils ont descendu le témoin

➲ get together

1 intransitive verb

(a) (meet) se réunir, se rassembler;

∎ can we get together after the meeting? on peut se retrouver après la réunion?

(b) (reach an agreement) se mettre d'accord;

∎ the committee got together on the date les membres du comité se sont entendus ou se sont mis d'accord sur la date;

∎ you'd better get together with him on the proposal vous feriez bien de vous entendre avec lui au sujet de la proposition

2 separable transitive verb

(people) réunir, rassembler; (things) rassembler, ramasser; (thoughts) rassembler;

∎ to get some money together réunir une somme d'argent;

∎ let me get my thoughts together laissez-moi rassembler mes idées;

∎ familiar to get one's act together se secouer;

∎ familiar she's really got it together (in life) elle sait ce qu'elle fait^□ ; (in job etc) elle domine son sujet^□ ;

∎ familiar I never thought he would get it together je n'aurais jamais pensé qu'il y arriverait^□

➲ get up

1 intransitive verb

(a) (arise from bed) se lever;

∎ it was 6 o'clock when we got up il était 6 heures quand nous nous sommes levés;

∎ I like to get up late on Sundays j'aime faire la grasse matinée le dimanche;

∎ get up! sors du lit!, debout!, lève-toi!

(b) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;

∎ she had to get up from her chair elle a été obligée de se lever de sa chaise;

∎ to get up from the table se lever ou sortir de table;

∎ get up off the floor! relève-toi!;

∎ please don't bother getting up restez assis, je vous prie

(c) (climb up) monter;

∎ they got up on the roof ils sont montés sur le toit;

∎ she got up behind him on the motorcycle elle est montée derrière lui sur la moto

(d) (of wind) se lever

(e) (to horse)

∎ get up! allez!

2 inseparable transitive verb

(stairs) monter; (ladder, tree) monter à; (hill) gravir

3 separable transitive verb

(a) (cause to rise to feet) faire lever; (awaken) réveiller

(b) (move up) monter;

∎ how are we going to get this desk up to the fifth floor? comment allons-nous monter ce bureau jusqu'au cinquième étage?;

∎ to get sb up the stairs (help climb) aider qn à monter l'escalier

(c) (generate, work up)

∎ to get up speed gagner de la vitesse;

∎ to get one's courage up rassembler son courage;

∎ I can't get up any enthusiasm for the job je n'arrive pas à éprouver d'enthousiasme pour ce travail

(d) familiar (organize → entertainment, party) organiser^□, monter^□ ; (→ petition) organiser^□ ; (→ play) monter^□ ; (→ excuse, story) fabriquer^□, forger^□

(e) (dress up) habiller; (in costume) déguiser;

∎ their children are always so nicely got up leurs enfants sont toujours si bien habillés;

∎ to get oneself up se mettre sur son trente et un

(f) familiar (study → subject) bûcher, travailler^□ ; (→ notes, speech) préparer^□

(g) very familiar (idiom)

∎ to get it up bander

➲ get up to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (do) faire;

∎ he gets up to all kinds of mischief il fait des tas de bêtises;

∎ what have you been getting up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens?

(b) (reach)

∎ I've got up to chapter 5 j'en suis au chapitre 5;

∎ where have you got up to? (in book, work) où en êtes-vous?

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > get
9 stimulus

['stimjuləs]
plural - stimuli; noun

1) (something that causes a reaction in a living thing: Light is the stimulus that causes a flower to open.) stimulus

2) (something that rouses or encourages a person etc to action or greater effort: Many people think that children need the stimulus of competition to make them work better in school.) motivation

* * *
['stimjuləs]
plural - stimuli; noun

1) (something that causes a reaction in a living thing: Light is the stimulus that causes a flower to open.) stimulus

2) (something that rouses or encourages a person etc to action or greater effort: Many people think that children need the stimulus of competition to make them work better in school.) motivation

English-Danish dictionary > stimulus
10 incentive

incentive [ɪnˈsentɪv]

1. noun

a. ( = motivation) motivation f

• there is no incentive to work hard rien ne vous incite à travailler dur

• what incentive is there to work faster? pour quelle raison se mettrait-on à travailler plus vite ?

• they have little incentive to keep going peu de choses les motivent à continuer

• to provide incentives for sth encourager qch à l'aide de mesures incitatives

b. ( = promised reward) incitation f

• financial/economic incentives incitations fpl financières/économiques

• they offered him an incentive ils lui ont promis qu'il serait récompensé

2. compounds

► incentive bonus or payment noun prime f de rendement

* * *
[ɪn'sentɪv]
noun

1) ( motivation)

to give somebody the incentive to do — donner envie à quelqu'un de faire

there is no incentive for people to save — rien n'incite les gens à faire des économies

there are strong incentives to join a union — on a tout intérêt à adhérer à un syndicat

2) Finance, Commerce prime f

export incentive — prime à l'exportation

English-French dictionary > incentive
11 drive

1. past tense - drove; verb
1) (to control or guide (a car etc): Do you want to drive (the car), or shall I?) conducir

2) (to take, bring etc in a car: My mother is driving me to the airport.) llevar (en coche)

3) (to force or urge along: Two men and a dog were driving a herd of cattle across the road.) conducir

4) (to hit hard: He drove a nail into the door; He drove a golf-ball from the tee.) hincar, clavar, mandar

5) (to cause to work by providing the necessary power: This mill is driven by water.) hacer funcionar, mover, impulsar

2. noun
1) (a journey in a car, especially for pleasure: We decided to go for a drive.) paseo en coche

2) (a private road leading from a gate to a house etc: The drive is lined with trees.) camino de entrada

3) (energy and enthusiasm: I think he has the drive needed for this job.) ímpetu, empuje, dinamismo

4) (a special effort: We're having a drive to save electricity.) campaña

5) (in sport, a hard stroke (with a golf-club, a cricket bat etc).) drive

6) ((computers) a disk drive.) lectura de disquete

•

- driver
- driver's license
- drive-in
- drive-through
- driving licence
- be driving at
- drive off
- drive on

drive¹ n

1. paseo en coche / vuelta en coche

shall we go for a drive? ¿vamos a dar una vuelta en coche?

2. camino de la entrada

there was a car parked in the drive había un coche aparcado en el camino de la entrada

drive² vb conducir

I don't like driving in the city no me gusta conducir por la ciudad

I drive to work voy a trabajar en coche

El pasado de drive es drove y el participio pasado es driven; el gerundio se escribe driving

drive

tr[draɪv]

noun

1 (trip) paseo en coche, vuelta en coche; (journey) viaje nombre masculino

■ we went for a drive dimos una vuelta en coche

■ it's only a 20-minute's drive (away) sólo está a 20 minutos en coche

■ it's a two-hour drive es un viaje de dos horas

2 (road) calle nombre femenino; (driveway) camino de entrada

3 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (golf) golpe nombre masculino inicial, tiro de salida; (tennis) golpe nombre masculino fuerte, drive nombre masculino

4 (campaign) campaña

■ sales drive promoción

■ membership drive campaña para atraer socios

■ a no-smoking drive una campaña antitabaco

5 SMALLMILITARY/SMALL ofensiva, avanzada

6 (energy, initiative) energía, ímpetu nombre masculino, empuje nombre masculino, dinamismo

7 (need, compulsion) necesidad nombre femenino, impulso, instinto

■ sex drive instinto sexual

8 (propulsion system) transmisión nombre femenino, propulsión nombre femenino; (of wheeled vehicle) tracción nombre femenino

■ front-wheel drive tracción delantera

■ four-wheel drive tracción en las cuatro ruedas

■ right/left-hand drive con el volante a la derecha/izquierda

9 SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL (competition, tournament) torneo

■ whist drive torneo de whist

transitive verb (pt drove tr[drəʊv], pp driven tr['drɪvən])

1 (operate - vehicle) conducir

■ she can drive a lorry sabe conducir un camión

■ what car do you drive? ¿qué coche tienes?

■ he drives a bus es conductor de autobús

2 (take - person) llevar (en coche)

■ I'll drive you home te llevaré a casa

■ could you drive me to the airport? ¿podrías llevarme al aeropuerto?

3 (cause to move - person) hacer, obligar a; (- animal) arrear

■ he was driven back by the flames las llamas le hicieron retroceder

■ the war is driving prices up la guerra está haciendo subir los precios

4 (of wind - blow) llevar; (of water) llevarse

■ the wind drove the boat off course el viento alejó al barco de su rumbo

5 (provide power for, keep going) hacer funcionar, mover

■ the river drives the waterwheel el río mueve el molino

6 (strike in - stake) hincar; (- nail) clavar; (hit - ball) mandar

7 (construct - tunnel) perforar, abrir; (- motorway) construir

8 (force, compel to act) forzar, obligar; (cause to be in state) llevar, empujar

■ you're driving me crazy me estás volviendo loco

■ the pain was driving her mad el dolor la enloquecía

■ he is driven by greed lo impulsa la codicia

9 (make work hard, overwork) hacer trabajar

■ you've been driving yourself to hard te has estado exigiendo demasiado

intransitive verb

1 (vehicle) conducir

■ can you drive? ¿sabes conducir?

■ he's learning to drive está aprendiendo a conducir

■ I drove here vine en coche

■ don't drive so fast no vayas tan rápido, no corras

■ in England, people drive on the left en Inglaterra, la gente conduce por la izquierda

2 (of rain, hail, snow) azotar, barrer

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to drive a coach and horses through something saltarse algo a la torera

to drive a hard bargain saber cómo conseguir lo que uno,-a quiere, ser buen,-na negociador,-ra

to drive something home hacer entender algo

drive ['draɪv] v, drove ['dro:v] ; driven ['drɪvə n] ; driving vt

1) impel: impeler, impulsar

2) operate: guiar, conducir, manejar (un vehículo)

3) compel: obligar, forzar

4) : clavar, hincar

to drive a stake: clavar una estaca

5) or to drive away : ahuyentar, echar

6)

to drive crazy : volver loco

drive vi

: manejar, conducir

do you know how to drive?: ¿sabes manejar?

drive n

1) ride: paseo m en coche

2) campaign: campaña f

fund-raising drive: campaña para recaudar fondos

3) driveway: camino m de entrada, entrada f

4) transmission: transmisión f

front-wheel drive: tracción delantera

5) energy: dinamismo m, energía f

6) instinct, need: instinto m, necesidad f básica

drive (Computing)

n.

• lector s.m.

n.

• empuje s.m.

• mando s.m.

• paseo s.m.

• paseo en carro s.m.

drive (s.o.) nuts

expr.

• volverle (a una persona) loca v.

v.

(§ p.,p.p.: drove, driven) = clavar v.

• conducir v.

• empujar v.

• forzar v.

• guiar v.

• hostigar v.

• impulsar v.

• llevar en carro v.

• manejar v.

• rodar v.

I
1. draɪv
(past drove; past p driven) transitive verb

1) ( Transp)

a) \<\<car/busain\>\> manejar or (Esp) conducir*; \<\<racing car/power boat\>\> pilotar, pilotear

she drives a Renault — tiene un Renault

b) ( convey in vehicle) llevar en coche

she drove me home — me llevó en coche a casa

2)

a) ( cause to move) (+ adv compl)

the Indians were driven off their land — los indios fueron expulsados de sus tierras

we drove them away with sticks — los ahuyentamos con palos

he drove his cattle south — condujo su ganado hacia el sur

b) ( Sport) \<\<ball\>\> mandar, lanzar*

c) (provide power for, operate) hacer* funcionar, mover*

3)

a) ( make penetrate) \<\<nail\>\> clavar; \<\<stake\>\> hincar*

he drove the nail through the plank — atravesó la tabla con el clavo

to drive something INTO something — clavar/hincar* algo en algo

b) ( open up) \<\<tunnel/shaft\>\> perforar, abrir*

4)

a) ( cause to become) volver*

imprisonment drove him insane — la prisión lo volvió loco or lo llevó a la locura

he drives me crazy o mad with his incessant chatter — me saca de quicio con su constante cháchara

she drives me wild! — (colloq) me vuelve loco! (fam)

b) ( compel to act)

to drive somebody to + INF — llevar or empujar a alguien a + inf

we were driven to it by fear — fue el miedo lo que nos llevó a hacerlo

she is driven by ambition — la impulsa or motiva la ambición

c) ( overwork)

he drove them mercilessly — los hizo trabajar como esclavos

she drives herself too hard — se exige demasiado a sí misma

2.

vi manejar or (Esp) conducir*

to drive on the right/left — manejar or (Esp) conducir* por la derecha/izquierda

she drives to work — va a trabajar en coche

we drove all night — viajamos toda la noche

Phrasal Verbs:

- drive at

- drive off

- drive on

- drive out

- drive up

II

noun

1) c ( in vehicle)

to go for a drive — ir* a dar un paseo or una vuelta en coche

it's a three-hour drive — es un viaje de tres horas en coche

2) c

a) ( leading to house) camino m, avenida f ( que lleva hasta una casa)

b) ( in front of house) entrada f ( para coches)

3) c (in golf, tennis) golpe m fuerte

4)

a) u ( energy) empuje m, dinamismo m

b) c ( compulsion) ( Psych) impulso m, instinto m

the sex drive — el apetito sexual

5) c

a) ( organized effort) campaña f

a sales drive — una campaña de ventas

b) ( attacking move) ( Mil) ofensiva f, avanzada f

c) ( in US football) ataque m

6)

a) u c ( propulsion system) transmisión f, propulsión f

b) u ( Auto)

front-wheel/rear-wheel drive — tracción f delanteraasera

four-wheel drive — tracción en las cuatro ruedas

right-/left-hand drive — con el volante a la derecha/a la izquierda

[draɪv] (vb: pt drove) (pp driven)
1. N

1) (=journey, outing)

it's a long drive — se tarda mucho en coche

it's only a short drive from here — desde aquí se tarda poco en coche

one hour's drive from London — a una hora en coche de Londres

it's a 50 mile drive — está a una distancia de 50 millas

to go for a drive — ir a dar una vuelta or un paseo en coche
test 4.
2) (=private road) (in front of garage) entrada f ; (to large house) camino m (de acceso), avenida f

his car was parked in the drive — su coche estaba aparcado en la entrada

3) (Tennis) golpe m directo, drive m ; (Golf) drive m

4) (=energy, motivation) empuje m, dinamismo m

• to have drive — tener empuje or dinamismo

• to lack drive — no tener empuje or dinamismo

5) (Psych) (=impulse) impulso m, instinto m

sex drive — libido f, líbido f, apetito m sexual

to have a high/low sex drive — tener la libido or líbido alta/baja, tener mucho/poco apetito sexual

6) (=campaign, effort) campaña f

a recruitment drive — una campaña de reclutamiento

a sales drive — una promoción de ventas

the drive towards industrialization — el camino hacia la industrialización

7) (Tech) (=power transmission system) transmisión f, propulsión f
(Aut)
• four-wheel drive — tracción f en las cuatro ruedas

a four-wheel drive jeep — un jeep con tracción en las cuatro ruedas

• front-wheel/ rear-wheel drive — tracción f delanteraasera

• a left-hand/ right-hand drive car — un coche con el volante a la izquierda/derecha

8) (=gear position in automatic car) marcha f

to put the car in drive — poner el coche en marcha

9) (Comput) (also: disk drive) unidad f de disco

CD-ROM drive — unidad f de CD-ROM

10) (=tournament)

whist drive — certamen m de whist

11) (Mil) (=attack) ofensiva f

2. VT

1) (=operate) [+ car, bus, train] conducir, manejar (LAm); [+ racing car, speedboat] pilotar

he drives a taxi — es taxista

she drives a Mercedes — tiene un Mercedes

2) (=carry) [+ passenger] llevar (en coche)

I'll drive you home — te llevo a tu casa

he drove me to the station — me llevó a la estación

3) (=power) [+ machine, vehicle] hacer funcionar

4) (=cause to move)

they drive the cattle to new pastures — conducen el ganado a otros pastos

the wind drove the rain into our eyes — el viento hacía que la lluvia nos azotaba en los ojos

a strong wind was driving the clouds across the sky — un viento fuerte arrastraba las nubes por el cielo

the gale drove the ship off course — el temporal hizo que el barco perdiera su rumbo

troops drove the demonstrators off the streets — las tropas obligaron a los manifestantes a abandonar las calles

5) (=push, hammer) [+ nail, stake] clavar ( into en)

to drive a post into the ground — clavar or hincar un poste en el suelo

she drove her fist straight into his face — le dio con el puño justo en la cara
home 2., 2)
6) (=excavate) [+ tunnel] abrir, construir; [+ hole] perforar; [+ furrow] hacer

7) (=force)

I was driven to it — me vi forzado a ello

competition has driven prices down — la competencia ha hecho que bajen los precios

hunger eventually drove him out of the house — finalmente el hambre lo empujó a salir de la casa

high prices are driving local people out of the area — el que los precios sean tan altos está haciendo que la gente se vaya a vivir a otras zonas

the recession drove them into bankruptcy — la recesión los llevó a la bancarrota

• to drive sb to despair — llevar a algn a la desesperación

• to drive sb to drink, his worries drove him to drink — sus problemas le llevaron a la bebida

it's enough to drive you to drink — hum te crispa los nervios

• to drive sb mad — volver loco a algn
bargain 1., 1), home 2., 2)
8) (=impel, motivate) empujar, mover

he was driven by greed/ambition — lo empujaba or movía la avaricia/ambición

to drive sb to do sth, drive sb into doing sth — empujar or llevar a algn a hacer algo

depression drove him to attempt suicide — la depresión le empujó or llevó a intentar suicidarse

what drove you to write this book? — ¿qué le empujó or llevó a escribir este libro?

9) (=overwork)

to drive sb hard — hacer trabajar mucho a algn

she is driving herself too hard — se está exigiendo demasiado

10) (Sport) [+ ball] mandar

3. VI

1) (=operate vehicle) conducir, manejar (LAm)

can you drive? — ¿sabes conducir or (LAm) manejar?

to drive on the left — circular por la izquierda

2) (=go)

he drove alone — hizo el viaje en coche solo

we've driven 50 miles in the last hour — hemos recorrido 80km (con el coche) en la última hora

next time we'll drive there — la próxima vez iremos en coche

he drives around in an expensive car — va por ahí en un coche de esos caros

• to drive at 50km an hour — ir (en un coche) a 50km por hora

• we'll drive down in the car this weekend — este fin de semana bajaremos en coche

• he drove into a wall — chocó con un muro

• to drive to London — ir a Londres en coche

3) (=handle) conducirse, manejarse (LAm)

the new Ford drives really well — el nuevo Ford se conduce or (LAm) se maneja muy bien

4) (=beat)

heavy rain drove against the window — la fuerte lluvia azotaba el cristal

4.

CPD

drive shaft N — (Aut) árbol m motor

- drive along

- drive at

- drive away

- drive back

- drive off

- drive on

- drive on to

- drive out

- drive over

- drive up

* * *

I
1. [draɪv]
(past drove; past p driven) transitive verb

1) ( Transp)

a) \<\<car/bus/train\>\> manejar or (Esp) conducir*; \<\<racing car/power boat\>\> pilotar, pilotear

she drives a Renault — tiene un Renault

b) ( convey in vehicle) llevar en coche

she drove me home — me llevó en coche a casa

2)

a) ( cause to move) (+ adv compl)

the Indians were driven off their land — los indios fueron expulsados de sus tierras

we drove them away with sticks — los ahuyentamos con palos

he drove his cattle south — condujo su ganado hacia el sur

b) ( Sport) \<\<ball\>\> mandar, lanzar*

c) (provide power for, operate) hacer* funcionar, mover*

3)

a) ( make penetrate) \<\<nail\>\> clavar; \<\<stake\>\> hincar*

he drove the nail through the plank — atravesó la tabla con el clavo

to drive something INTO something — clavar/hincar* algo en algo

b) ( open up) \<\<tunnel/shaft\>\> perforar, abrir*

4)

a) ( cause to become) volver*

imprisonment drove him insane — la prisión lo volvió loco or lo llevó a la locura

he drives me crazy o mad with his incessant chatter — me saca de quicio con su constante cháchara

she drives me wild! — (colloq) me vuelve loco! (fam)

b) ( compel to act)

to drive somebody to + INF — llevar or empujar a alguien a + inf

we were driven to it by fear — fue el miedo lo que nos llevó a hacerlo

she is driven by ambition — la impulsa or motiva la ambición

c) ( overwork)

he drove them mercilessly — los hizo trabajar como esclavos

she drives herself too hard — se exige demasiado a sí misma

2.

vi manejar or (Esp) conducir*

to drive on the right/left — manejar or (Esp) conducir* por la derecha/izquierda

she drives to work — va a trabajar en coche

we drove all night — viajamos toda la noche

Phrasal Verbs:

- drive at

- drive off

- drive on

- drive out

- drive up

II

noun

1) c ( in vehicle)

to go for a drive — ir* a dar un paseo or una vuelta en coche

it's a three-hour drive — es un viaje de tres horas en coche

2) c

a) ( leading to house) camino m, avenida f ( que lleva hasta una casa)

b) ( in front of house) entrada f ( para coches)

3) c (in golf, tennis) golpe m fuerte

4)

a) u ( energy) empuje m, dinamismo m

b) c ( compulsion) ( Psych) impulso m, instinto m

the sex drive — el apetito sexual

5) c

a) ( organized effort) campaña f

a sales drive — una campaña de ventas

b) ( attacking move) ( Mil) ofensiva f, avanzada f

c) ( in US football) ataque m

6)

a) u c ( propulsion system) transmisión f, propulsión f

b) u ( Auto)

front-wheel/rear-wheel drive — tracción f delantera/trasera

four-wheel drive — tracción en las cuatro ruedas

right-/left-hand drive — con el volante a la derecha/a la izquierda

English-spanish dictionary > drive
12 drive

1. noun
1) Fahrt, die

a nine-hour drive, a drive of nine hours — eine neunstündige Autofahrt

have a long drive to work — eine lange Anfahrt zur Arbeit haben

2) (street) Straße, die

3) (private road) Zufahrt, die; (entrance to large building) Auffahrt, die

4) (energy to achieve) Tatkraft, die

5) (Commerc., Polit., etc.): (vigorous campaign) Aktion, die; Kampagne, die

export/sales/recruiting drive — Export- / Verkaufs- / Anwerbekampagne, die

6) (Psych.) Trieb, der

7) (Motor Veh.): (position of steering wheel)

left-hand/right-hand drive — Links-/Rechtssteuerung od. -lenkung, die

be left-hand drive — Linkssteuerung haben

8) (Motor Veh., Mech. Engin.): (transmission of power) Antrieb, der

front-wheel/rear-wheel drive — Front-/Heckantrieb, der
2. transitive verb,
drove, driven

1) fahren [Auto, Lkw, Route, Strecke, Fahrgast]; lenken [Kutsche, Streitwagen]; treiben [Tier]

2) (as job)

drive a lorry/train — Lkw-Fahrer/Lokomotivführer sein

3) (compel to move) vertreiben

drive somebody out of or from a place/country — jemanden von einem Ort/aus einem Land vertreiben

4) (chase, urge on) treiben [Vieh, Wild]

5) (fig.)

drive somebody to something — jemanden zu etwas treiben

drive somebody out of his mind or wits — jemanden in den Wahnsinn treiben

6) [Wind, Wasser:] treiben

be driven off course — abgetrieben werden

7) (cause to penetrate)

drive something into something — etwas in etwas (Akk.) treiben

8) (power) antreiben [Mühle, Maschine]

be steam-driven or driven by steam — dampfgetrieben sein

9) (incite to action) antreiben

drive oneself [too] hard — sich [zu sehr] schinden
3. intransitive verb,
drove, driven

1) fahren

in Great Britain we drive on the left — bei uns in Großbritannien ist Linksverkehr

drive at 30 m.p.h. — mit 50 km/h fahren

learn to drive — [Auto]fahren lernen; den Führerschein machen (ugs.)

can you drive? — kannst du Auto fahren?

2) (go by car) mit dem [eigenen] Auto fahren

3) [Hagelkörner, Wellen:] schlagen

clouds were driving across the sky — Wolken jagten über den Himmel

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/86427/drive_at">drive at

- drive away

- drive back

- drive off

- drive on

- drive out

- drive up

* * *
1. past tense - drove; verb
1) (to control or guide (a car etc): Do you want to drive (the car), or shall I?) fahren

2) (to take, bring etc in a car: My mother is driving me to the airport.) fahren

3) (to force or urge along: Two men and a dog were driving a herd of cattle across the road.) treiben

4) (to hit hard: He drove a nail into the door; He drove a golf-ball from the tee.) schlagen

5) (to cause to work by providing the necessary power: This mill is driven by water.) betreiben
2. noun
1) (a journey in a car, especially for pleasure: We decided to go for a drive.) die Fahrt

2) (a private road leading from a gate to a house etc: The drive is lined with trees.) die Auffahrt

3) (energy and enthusiasm: I think he has the drive needed for this job.) die Tatkraft

4) (a special effort: We're having a drive to save electricity.) der Antrieb

5) (in sport, a hard stroke (with a golf-club, a cricket bat etc).) der Stoß

6) ((computers) a disk drive.)

•

- driver
- driver's license
- drive-in
- drive-through
- driving licence
- be driving at
- drive off
- drive on
* * *

drive

[draɪv]

I. n

1. (trip) Fahrt f

to go for a \drive eine Spazierfahrt machen, spazieren fahren

let's go for a \drive in the new car lass uns eine Spritztour mit dem neuen Wagen machen fam

to go for a \drive to the mountains/seaside in die Berge/ans Meer fahren

to take sb [out] for [or on] a \drive mit jdm eine Spazierfahrt machen [o spazieren fahren]

shall I take you for a \drive to the seaside? wollen wir ans Meer fahren?

2. no pl (distance) Fahrt f

it is a 20-mile/20-minute \drive to the airport der Flughafen ist 30 Kilometer/20 Minuten [Autofahrt] entfernt, zum Flughafen sind es [mit dem Auto] 30 Kilometer/20 Minuten

a day's \drive eine Tagesfahrt

to be an hour's \drive away/within an hour's \drive eine/keine Autostunde entfernt sein

to be an hour's \drive from/within an hours' \drive of sth eine/keine Autostunde von etw dat entfernt sein

3. (road, street) [Fahr]straße f; (lane) [Fahr]weg m; (approaching road) Zufahrt f; (car entrance) Einfahrt f; (to a large building) Auffahrt f

4. no pl AUTO, TECH (transmission) Antrieb m

all-wheel \drive Allradantrieb m

front-wheel \drive Vorderradantrieb m, Frontantrieb m

5. no pl (steering)

left-/right-hand \drive Links-/Rechtssteuerung f

6. no pl (energy) Tatkraft f, Energie f; (élan, vigour) Schwung m, Elan m, Drive m; (motivation) Tatendrang m; (persistence) Biss m fam

she lacks \drive es fehlt ihr an Elan

we need a manager with \drive wir brauchen einen tatkräftigen [o dynamischen] Manager

to have [no] \drive [keinen] Schwung [o Elan] haben

he has the \drive to succeed er hat den nötigen Biss, um es zu schaffen fam

7. no pl PSYCH Trieb m

sex \drive Geschlechtstrieb m, Sexualtrieb m, Libido f fachspr

8. (campaign) Aktion f, Kampagne f

economy \drive Sparmaßnahmen pl

to be on an economy \drive Sparmaßnahmen durchführen

fund-raising \drive Spenden[sammel]aktion f

to organize a \drive to collect money eine Sammelaktion organisieren

recruitment \drive Anwerbungskampagne f

membership [recruitment] \drive Mitgliederwerbeaktion f, Mitglieder-Anwerbungskampagne f

9. SPORT (in golf, tennis) Treibschlag m BRD, ÖSTERR fachspr, Drive m fachspr; (in badminton) Treibball m BRD, ÖSTERR fachspr

10. COMPUT Laufwerk nt

disk \drive Diskettenlaufwerk nt

CD-ROM \drive CD-ROM-Laufwerk nt

hard \drive Festplatte f

11. AGR (of animals) Treiben nt kein pl

cattle \drive Viehtrieb m

II. vt

<drove, -n>

1. (steer, control)

▪ to \drive sth etw fahren

to \drive a racing car einen Rennwagen steuern

to \drive a bus/coach einen Bus lenken; (as a job) Busfahrer(in) m(f) sein

2. (transport)

▪ to \drive sb jdn fahren

to \drive sb home/to school jdn nach Hause/zur Schule fahren

3. (force onward[s])

▪ to \drive sb/an animal jdn/ein Tier antreiben; ( fig)

to \drive oneself too hard sich dat zu viel zumuten

4. (force, make go)

▪ to \drive sb/sth against/into sth jdn/etw gegen/in etw akk treiben

the rain was \driven against the windows by the wind der Wind peitschte den Regen gegen die Fenster

the wind drove the snow into my face der Wind wehte mir den Schnee ins Gesicht

the storm threatened to \drive us against the cliffs der Sturm drohte uns gegen die Klippen zu schleudern

▪ to \drive an animal into/out of sth ein Tier in etw akk /aus etw dat heraus treiben

▪ to \drive sb/an animal to sth jdn/ein Tier zu etw dat treiben

to \drive sb to the border/woods jdn zur Grenze/in den Wald treiben

5. (expel)

to \drive sb from [or out of] sth jdn aus etw dat vertreiben [o verjagen]

to be \driven from [or out of] the city/country aus der Stadt/dem Land vertrieben werden

to \drive sb from [or out of] the house jdn aus dem Haus jagen

6. (compel)

▪ to \drive sb/sth jdn/etw treiben

he was \driven by greed Gier bestimmte sein Handeln

the government has \driven the economy into deep recession die Regierung hat die Wirtschaft in eine tiefe Rezession gestürzt

the scandal drove the minister out of office der Skandal zwang den Minister zur Amtsniederlegung

banning boxing would \drive the sport underground ein Verbot des Boxsports würde dazu führen, dass dieser Sport heimlich weiterbetrieben wird

to \drive sb to despair jdn zur Verzweiflung treiben

to \drive sb to drink jdn zum Trinker werden lassen

to \drive sb to suicide jdn in den Selbstmord treiben

▪ to \drive sb to do sth jdn dazu treiben [o bewegen] [o bringen], etw zu tun

it was the arguments that drove her to leave home wegen all der Streitereien verließ sie schließlich ihr Zuhause

7. (render)

to \drive sb mad [or crazy] [or insane] ( fam) jdn zum Wahnsinn treiben, jdn wahnsinnig [o verrückt] machen fam

it's driving me mad! das macht mich noch wahnsinnig! fam

to \drive an animal wild ein Tier wild machen

to \drive sb wild (crazy, angry) jdn wahnsinnig machen fam; (aroused) jdn heißmachen sl

8. (hit into place)

▪ to \drive sth between/into/through sth etw zwischen/in/durch etw akk schlagen [o treiben]

to \drive a post into the ground einen Pfosten in den Boden rammen

9. (power)

▪ to \drive sth engine etw antreiben; COMPUT interface etw treiben [o steuern]

steam-\driven dampfbetrieben, dampfangetrieben

10. (in golf)

to \drive a ball einen Ball treiben [o fachspr driven

11.

▶ to \drive a coach and horses through sth ( fam) etw auseinandernehmen fig fam

▶ to \drive a hard bargain hart verhandeln

you really want £2,000 for that? you certainly \drive a hard bargain! Sie wollen tatsächlich 2.000 Pfund dafür? das ist ja wohl total überzogen! fam

▶ to \drive one's message [or point] home seinen Standpunkt klarmachen

▶ to \drive a wedge between two people einen Keil zwischen zwei Menschen treiben

III. vi

<drove, -n>

1. (steer vehicle) fahren

can you \drive? kannst du Auto fahren?

can you \drive home? kannst du nach Hause fahren?

who was driving at the time of the accident? wer saß zur Zeit des Unfalls am Steuer?

to learn to \drive [Auto] fahren lernen, den Führerschein [o SCHWEIZ Fahrausweis] machen

2. (move) fahren; (travel) mit dem Auto fahren

are you going by train? — no, I'm driving fahren Sie mit dem Zug? — nein, mit dem Auto

to \drive on/past weiter-/vorbeifahren

3. (function) fahren, laufen

4. rain, snow peitschen; clouds jagen

the rain was driving down der Regen peitschte herab

the snow was driving into my face der Schnee peitschte mir ins Gesicht

the clouds were driving across the sky die Wolken jagten vorbei [o über den Himmel]

* * *
[draɪv] vb: pret drove, ptp driven
1. n

1) (AUT: journey) (Auto)fahrt f

to go for a drive — ein bisschen (raus)fahren

to go for a drive to the coast — ans Meer fahren

he took her for a drive in his new car — er machte mit ihr eine Spazierfahrt in seinem neuen Auto

it's about one hour's drive from London — es ist etwa eine Stunde Fahrt von London (entfernt)

2) (into house) Einfahrt f; (longer) Auffahrt f, Zufahrt f

3) (GOLF, TENNIS) Treibschlag m

4) (PSYCH ETC) Trieb m

sex drive — Geschlechts- or Sexualtrieb m

5) (= energy) Schwung m, Elan m, Tatendrang m

you're losing your drive —

he has no drive — er hat keinen Elan or Schwung

6) (COMM, POL ETC) Aktion f

this is part of a drive to attract new members — das ist Teil einer Mitgliederwerbeaktion

recruitment drive — Anwerbungskampagne f

fundraising drive — Sammelaktion f

the drive toward(s) democracy — die starke Entwicklung zur Demokratie hin

See:

→ export

7) (MIL: offensive) kraftvolle Offensive

8) (MECH: power transmission) Antrieb m

front-wheel/rear-wheel drive — Vorderrad-/Hinterradantrieb m

9) (AUT) Steuerung f

left-hand drive — Linkssteuerung f

10)

See:

→ whist

11) (COMPUT) Laufwerk nt

2. vt

1) (= cause to move) people, animals, dust, clouds etc treiben

to drive sb out of the country — jdn aus dem Land ( ver)treiben

to drive a nail/stake into sth — einen Nagel/Pfahl in etw (acc) treiben

the gale drove the ship off course — der Sturm trieb das Schiff vom Kurs ab

2) cart, car, train fahren

he drives a taxi (for a living) — er ist Taxifahrer, er fährt Taxi (inf)

3) (= convey in vehicle) person fahren

I'll drive you home —

could you drive us there? — können Sie uns dahin fahren?

4) (= provide power for, operate) motor (belt, shaft) antreiben; (electricity, fuel) betreiben; (COMPUT) steuern

a car driven by electricity — ein Auto nt mit Elektroantrieb

5) (TENNIS, GOLF) ball driven (spec)

to drive the ball — einen Treibball spielen

6) (= cause to be in a state or to become) treiben

or mad — jdn verrückt machen

to drive sb to murder —

I was driven to it — ich wurde dazu getrieben

who/what drove you to do that? — wer/was trieb or brachte Sie dazu(, das zu tun)?

7) (= force to work hard) person hart herannehmen, schinden (pej)

he drives himself very hard — er fordert sich selbst sehr stark

8) tunnel treiben; well ausheben; nail schlagen

3. vi

1) (= travel in vehicle) fahren

can you or do you drive? — fahren Sie Auto?

he's learning to drive — er lernt Auto fahren

to drive at 50 km an hour —

to drive on the right — rechts fahren

did you come by train? – no, we drove — sind Sie mit der Bahn gekommen? – nein, wir sind mit dem Auto gefahren

it's cheaper to drive — mit dem Auto ist es billiger

driving while intoxicated (US) — Fahren nt in betrunkenem Zustand, Trunkenheit f am Steuer

2) (= move violently) schlagen, peitschen

the rain was driving into our faces — der Regen peitschte uns (dat) ins Gesicht

* * *

drive [draıv]

A s

1. Fahrt f, besonders Ausfahrt f, Spazierfahrt f, Ausflug m:

take a drive, go for a drive → drive out A 2;

the drive back die Rückfahrt;

an hour’s drive away eine Autostunde entfernt

2. a) Treiben n (von Vieh, Holz etc)

b) Zusammentreiben n (von Vieh)

c) zusammengetriebene Tiere pl

3. JAGD Treibjagd f

4. besonders Tennis, Golf: Drive m, Treibschlag m

5. MIL Vorstoß m (auch fig)

6. fig Kampagne f, (besonders Werbe) Feldzug m, (besonders Sammel) Aktion f

7. fig Schwung m, Elan m, Dynamik f

8. fig Druck m:

I’m in such a drive that … ich stehe so sehr unter Druck, dass …

9. a) Tendenz f, Neigung f ( auch PSYCH)

b) PSYCH Trieb m: → sexual

10. a) Fahrstraße f, -weg m

b) (private) Auffahrt (zu einer Villa etc)

c) Zufahrtsstraße f, -weg m

11. a) TECH Antrieb m

b) COMPUT Laufwerk n

12. AUTO (Links- etc) Steuerung

B v/t prät drove [drəʊv], obs drave [dreıv], pperf driven [ˈdrıvn]

1. (vorwärts)treiben, antreiben:

drive all before one fig jeden Widerstand überwinden, unaufhaltsam sein

2. fig treiben:

drive sb to death (suicide) jemanden in den Tod (zum oder in den Selbstmord) treiben; → bend A 1, corner A 3, crazy 1, desperation 1, mad A 1, wall Bes Redew, wild A 9

3. einen Nagel etc treiben, schlagen, einen Pfahl rammen ( alle:

into in akk):

drive sth into sb fig jemandem etwas einbläuen; → home C 3, wedge A 1

4. (zur Arbeit) antreiben, hetzen:

drive sb hard

a) jemanden schinden,

b) jemanden in die Enge treiben

5. jemanden veranlassen (to, into zu; to do zu tun), bringen (to, into zu), dazu bringen oder treiben ( to do zu tun):

be driven by hunger vom Hunger getrieben werden

6. jemanden nötigen, zwingen ( beide:

to, into zu;

to do zu tun)

7. zusammentreiben

8. vertreiben, verjagen ( beide:

from von)

9. JAGD treiben, hetzen, jagen

10. ein Auto etc lenken, steuern, fahren:

drive one’s own car seinen eigenen Wagen fahren

11. (im Auto etc) fahren, befördern, bringen ( alle:

to nach)

12. TECH (an)treiben:

driven by steam mit Dampf betrieben, mit Dampfantrieb

13. zielbewusst durchführen:

drive a good bargain ein Geschäft zu einem vorteilhaften Abschluss bringen;

drive a hard bargain

a) hart verhandeln,

b) überzogene Forderungen stellen;

he drives a hard bargain auch mit ihm ist nicht gut Kirschen essen

14. ein Gewerbe (zielbewusst) (be)treiben

15. einen Tunnel etc bohren, vortreiben

16. besonders Tennis, Golf: den Ball driven

C v/i

1. (dahin)treiben, (dahin)getrieben werden:

drive before the wind vor dem Wind treiben

2. rasen, brausen, jagen, stürmen

3. a) (Auto) fahren, chauffieren, einen oder den Wagen steuern

b) kutschieren:

can you drive? können Sie (Auto) fahren?;

he drove into a wall er fuhr gegen eine Mauer;

drive above the speed limit das Tempolimit überschreiten

4. (spazieren) fahren

5. sich gut etc fahren lassen:

my car drives easily

6. besonders Tennis, Golf: driven, einen Treibschlag spielen

7. zielen (at auf akk): → let¹ Bes Redew

8. ab-, hinzielen ( beide:

at auf akk):

what is he driving at? worauf will er hinaus?, was meint oder will er eigentlich?

9. schwer arbeiten (at an dat)

* * *
1. noun
1) Fahrt, die

a nine-hour drive, a drive of nine hours — eine neunstündige Autofahrt

have a long drive to work — eine lange Anfahrt zur Arbeit haben

2) (street) Straße, die

3) (private road) Zufahrt, die; (entrance to large building) Auffahrt, die

4) (energy to achieve) Tatkraft, die

5) (Commerc., Polit., etc.): (vigorous campaign) Aktion, die; Kampagne, die

export/sales/recruiting drive — Export- / Verkaufs- / Anwerbekampagne, die

6) (Psych.) Trieb, der

7) (Motor Veh.): (position of steering wheel)

left-hand/right-hand drive — Links-/Rechtssteuerung od. -lenkung, die

be left-hand drive — Linkssteuerung haben

8) (Motor Veh., Mech. Engin.): (transmission of power) Antrieb, der

front-wheel/rear-wheel drive — Front-/Heckantrieb, der
2. transitive verb,
drove, driven

1) fahren [Auto, Lkw, Route, Strecke, Fahrgast]; lenken [Kutsche, Streitwagen]; treiben [Tier]

2) (as job)

drive a lorry/train — Lkw-Fahrer/Lokomotivführer sein

3) (compel to move) vertreiben

drive somebody out of or from a place/country — jemanden von einem Ort/aus einem Land vertreiben

4) (chase, urge on) treiben [Vieh, Wild]

5) (fig.)

drive somebody to something — jemanden zu etwas treiben

drive somebody out of his mind or wits — jemanden in den Wahnsinn treiben

6) [Wind, Wasser:] treiben

be driven off course — abgetrieben werden

7) (cause to penetrate)

drive something into something — etwas in etwas (Akk.) treiben

8) (power) antreiben [Mühle, Maschine]

be steam-driven or driven by steam — dampfgetrieben sein

9) (incite to action) antreiben

drive oneself [too] hard — sich [zu sehr] schinden
3. intransitive verb,
drove, driven

1) fahren

in Great Britain we drive on the left — bei uns in Großbritannien ist Linksverkehr

drive at 30 m.p.h. — mit 50 km/h fahren

learn to drive — [Auto]fahren lernen; den Führerschein machen (ugs.)

can you drive? — kannst du Auto fahren?

2) (go by car) mit dem [eigenen] Auto fahren

3) [Hagelkörner, Wellen:] schlagen

clouds were driving across the sky — Wolken jagten über den Himmel

Phrasal Verbs:

- drive at

- drive away

- drive back

- drive off

- drive on

- drive out

- drive up

* * *

(computers) n.

Laufwerk -e n. n.

Antrieb -e m.

Aussteuerung f.

Drang ¨-e m.

Fahrt -en f.

Fahrweg -e m.

Schwung -¨e m.

Steuerung f.

Trieb -e m.

Triebwerk n. (sink) into the ground expr.

in den Boden bohren ausdr. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: drove, driven)

= ansteuern v.

antreiben v.

fahren v.

(§ p.,pp.: fuhr, ist/hat gefahren)

lenken v.

treiben v.

(§ p.,pp.: trieb, getrieben)

English-german dictionary > drive
13 ve

Del verbo ir: ( conjugate ir) \ \
ve es: \ \
2ª persona singular (tú) imperativo
Del verbo ver: ( conjugate ver) \ \
ve es: \ \
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente indicativo

2ª persona singular (tú) imperativo
Multiple Entries: VE ir ve ver
ir ( conjugate ir) verbo intransitivo 1
a) (trasladarse, desplazarse) to go;

◊ ve en taxi to go by taxi;
iban a caballo/a pie they were on horseback/on foot; ve por mar to go by sea; ¡Fernando! — ¡voy! Fernando! — (just) coming! o I'll be right there!; el ve y venir de los invitados the coming and going of the guests; vamos a casa let's go home; ¿adónde va este tren? where's this train going (to)?; ve de compras/de caza to go shopping/hunting; ya vamos para allá we're on our way; ¿por dónde se va a …? how do you get to …?; ve por or (Esp) a por algo/algn to go to get sth/sb; voy (a) por pan I'm going to get some bread
b) ( asistir) to go to;

◊ voy a clases nocturnas I go to evening classes;
ya va al colegio she's already at school 2 ( expresando propósito) ve a + inf:
◊ ¿has ido a verla? have you been to see her?;
ve a ayudarla go and help her; ver tb ve v aux 1 3 (al arrojar algo, arrojarse):
◊ tírame la llave — ¡allá va! throw me the key — here you are o there you go!;
tírate del trampolín — ¡allá voy! jump off the board! — here I go/come! 4 [ comentario]:
◊ no iba con mala intención it wasn't meant unkindly;
eso va por ti también that goes for you too, and the same goes for you 1 (+ compl) ( sin énfasis en el movimiento):
◊ iban cantando por el camino they sang as they went along;
¿van cómodos? are you comfortable?; íbamos sentados we were sitting down; vas muy cargada you have a lot to carry; yo iba a la cabeza I was in the lead 2 ( refiriéndose al atuendo):
◊ iban de largo they wore long dresses;
voy a ve de Drácula I'm going to go as Dracula; iba de verde she was dressed in green 3 ( en calidad de) ve de algo to go (along) as sth;
◊ yo fui de intérprete I went along as interpreter
1 [camino/sendero] ( llevar) ve a algo to lead to sth, to go to sth 2 (extenderse, abarcar):
◊ la autopista va desde Madrid hasta Valencia the highway goes from Madrid to Valencia;
el período que va desde … hasta … the period from … to … 1 (marchar, desarrollarse):
◊ ¿cómo va el nuevo trabajo? how's the new job going?;
va de mal en peor it's going from bad to worse; ¿cómo te va? how's it going?, how are things? (colloq), what's up? (AmE colloq); ¿cómo les fue en Italia? how was Italy?, how did you get on in Italy?; me fue mal/bien en el examen I did badly/well in the exam; ¡que te vaya bien! all the best!, take care!; ¡que te vaya bien (en) el examen! good luck in the exam 2 ( en competiciones):
◊ ¿cómo van? — 3-1 what's the score? — 3-1;
voy ganando yo I'm ahead, I'm winning 3 ( en el desarrollo de algo):
◊ ¿por dónde van en historia? where have you got (up) to in history?;
¿todavía vas por la página 20? are you still on page 20? 4 ( estar en camino):
◊ ¡vamos para viejos! we're getting on o old!;
va para los cincuenta she's going on fifty; ya va para dos años que … it's getting on for two years since … 5 (sumar, hacer):
◊ ya van tres veces que te lo digo this is the third time I've told you;
con este van seis six, counting this one 6 ( haber transcurrido): en lo que va del or (Esp) de año/mes so far this year/month 1 ( deber colocarse) to go;
◊ ¿dónde van las toallas? where do the towels go?;
¡qué va! (fam): ¿has terminado? — ¡qué va! have you finished? — you must be joking!; ¿se disgustó? — ¡qué va! did she get upset? — not at all!; vamos a perder el avión — ¡qué va! we're going to miss the plane — no way! 2
a) ( combinar) ve con algo to go with sth

b) (sentar bien, convenir) (+ me/te/le etc):

◊ el negro no te va bien black doesn't suit you;
te veá bien un descanso a rest will do you good 3 (Méx) (tomar partido por, apoyar) vele a algo/algn to support sth/sb;
◊ le va al equipo peruano he supports the Peruvian team
1
◊ vamos

a) (expresando incredulidad, fastidio):

◊ ¡vamos! ¿eso quién se lo va a creer? come off it o come on! who do you think's going to believe that?

b) (intentando tranquilizar, animar, dar prisa):

◊ vamos, mujer, dile algo go on, say something to him;
¡vamos, date prisa! come on, hurry up!
c) (al aclarar, resumir):

◊ eso sería un disparate, vamos, digo yo that would be a stupid thing to do, well, that's what I think anyway;
vamos, que no es una persona de fiar basically, he's not very trustworthy; es mejor que el otro, vamos it's better than the other one, anyway 2
◊ vaya

a) (expresando sorpresa, contrariedad):

◊ ¡vaya! ¡tú por aquí! what a surprise! what are you doing here?;
¡vaya! ¡se ha vuelto a caer! oh no o (colloq) damn! it's fallen over again!
b) (Esp) ( para enfatizar):

◊ ¡vaya cochazo! what a car!
ve v aux ve a + inf: 1
a) (para expresar tiempo futuro, propósito) to be going to + inf;

◊ voy a estudiar medicina I'm going to study medicine;
va a hacer dos años que … it's getting on for two years since …
b) (en propuestas, sugerencias):

◊ vamos a ver ¿cómo dices que te llamas? now then, what did you say your name was?;
bueno, vamos a trabajar all right, let's get to work 2 (al prevenir, hacer recomendaciones):
◊ que no se te vaya a caer make sure you don't drop it;
cuidado, no te vayas a caer mind you don't fall (colloq); lleva el paraguas, no vaya a ser que llueva take the umbrella, in case it rains 3 ( expresando un proceso paulatino):
◊ poco a poco irá aprendiendo she'll learn little by little;
ya puedes ve haciéndote a la idea you'd better get used to the idea; la situación ha ido empeorando the situation has been getting worse and worse irse verbo pronominal 1 ( marcharse) to leave;
◊ ¿por qué te vas tan temprano? why are you leaving o going so soon?;
vámonos let's go; bueno, me voy right then, I'm taking off (AmE) o (BrE) I'm off; no te vayas don't go; vete a la cama go to bed; se fue de casa/de la empresa she left home/the company; vete de aquí get out of here; se han ido de viaje they're away, they've gone away 2 (consumirse, gastarse):
◊ ¡cómo se va el dinero! I don't know where the money goes!;
se me va medio sueldo en el alquiler half my salary goes on the rent 3 ( desaparecer) [mancha/dolor] to go;
◊ se ha ido la luz the electricity's gone off;
(+ me/te/le etc)
◊ ¿se te ha ido el dolor de cabeza? has your headache gone?
4 (salirse, escaparse) [líquido/gas] to escape;
◊ se le está yendo el aire al globo the balloon's losing air o going down
5 (caerse, perder el equilibrio) (+ compl):
◊ vese de boca/espaldas to fall flat on one's face/back;
me iba para atrás I was falling backwards; frenó y nos fuimos todos para adelante he braked and we all went flying forwards
ve sustantivo femenino (AmL) tb ve corta or chica or pequeña name of the letter
◊ v

ver 1 sustantivo masculino 1 ( aspecto):
◊ ser de buen ve to be good-looking o attractive
2 ( opinión):
◊ a mi/su ve in my/his view

ver 2 ( conjugate ver) verbo transitivo 1
a) ( percibir con la vista) to see;

◊ ¿ves algo? can you see anything?;
no se ve nada aquí you can't see a thing in here; lo vi hablando con ella I saw him talking to her
b) ( mirar) ‹programa/partido› to watch;

◊ ve (la) televisión to watch television;
esa película ya la he visto I've seen that movie before; no poder (ni) ve a algn: no la puede ve he can't stand her 2 (entender, notar) to see;
◊ ¿no ves lo que está pasando? don't o can't you see what's happening?;
se la ve preocupada she looks worried; hacerse ve (RPl) to show off 3
a) (constatar, comprobar) to see;

◊ ve a ve quién es go and see who it is;
¡ya veás lo que pasa! you'll see what happens; ¡ya se veá! we'll see
b) ( ser testigo de) to see;

◊ ¡nunca he visto cosa igual! I've never seen anything like it!;
¡si vieras lo mal que lo pasé! you can't imagine how awful it was!; ¡hubieras visto cómo se asustaron! (AmL) you should have seen the fright they got! 4
◊ a ver: (vamos) a ve ¿de qué se trata? OK o all right, now, what's the problem?;
está aquí, en el periódico — ¿a ve? it's here in the newspaper — let's see; apriétalo a ve qué pasa press it and see what happens; a ve si escribes pronto make sure you write soon 5
a) ( estudiar):

◊ esto mejor que lo veas tú you'd better have a look at this;
tengo que ve cómo lo arreglo I have to work out how I can fix it; ya veé qué hago I'll decide what to do later
b) [ médico] ( examinar) to see;

◊ ¿la ha visto un médico? has she been seen by a doctor yet?
6
a) (juzgar, considerar):

◊ yo eso no lo veo bien I don't think that's right;
a mi modo or manera de ve the way I see it
b) ( encontrar) to see;

◊ no le veo salida a esto I can't see any way out of this;
no le veo la gracia I don't think it's funny 7 (visitar, entrevistarse con) ‹amigo/pariente› to see, visit; ‹médico/jefe› to see;
◊ ¡cuánto tiempo sin vete! I haven't seen you for ages!
8
◊ tener … que ver: ¿y eso qué tiene que ve? and what does that have to do with it?;
no tengo nada que ve con él I have nothing to do with him; ¿qué tiene que ve que sea sábado? what difference does it make that it's Saturday? verbo intransitivo 1 ( percibir con la vista) to see;
◊ así no veo I can't see like this;
no veo bien de lejos/de cerca I'm shortsighted/longsighted 2 ( constatar):
◊ ¿hay cerveza? — no sé, voy a ve is there any beer? — I don't know, I'll have a look;
pues veás, todo empezó cuando … well you see, the whole thing began when … 3 ( pensar) to see;
◊ ya veé I'll see;
estar/seguir en veemos (AmL fam): todavía está en veemos it isn't certain yet; seguimos en veemos we still don't know anything verse verbo pronominal 1 ( refl) (percibirse, imaginarse) to see oneself 2 ( hallarse) (+ compl) to find oneself;
◊ me vi en un aprieto I found myself in a tight spot;
me vi obligado a despedirlo I had no choice but to dismiss him 3 (esp AmL) ( parecer):
◊ se ve bien con esa falda she looks good in that skirt;
no se ve bien con ese peinado that hairdo doesn't suit her 4 ( recípr)
a) ( encontrarse) to meet;

◊ nos vemos a las siete I'll meet o see you at seven;
¡nos vemos! (esp AmL) see you!
b) (visitarse, encontrarse) to see each other;

◊ nos vemos a menudo we see each other often;
vese con algn to see sb
ir
I verbo intransitivo
1 (dirigirse a un lugar) to go: ¡vamos!, let's go!
voy a París, I'm going to Paris ➣ Ver nota en go
2 (acudir regularmente) to go: va al colegio, he goes to school
van a misa, they go to church
3 (conducir a) to lead, go to: el sendero va a la mina, the path goes to the mine
esta carretera va a Londres, this road leads to London
4 (abarcar) to cover: la finca va desde la alambrada al camino, the estate extends from the wire fence to the path
las lecciones que van desde la página 1 a la 53, the lessons on pages 1 to 53
5 (guardarse habitualmente) va al lado de éste, it goes beside this one
6 (mantener una posición) to be: va el primero, he's in first place
7 (tener un estado de ánimo, una apariencia) to be: iba furioso/radiante, he was furious/radiant
vas muy guapa, you look very smart o pretty
8 (desenvolverse) ¿cómo te va?, how are things? o how are you doing?
¿cómo te va en el nuevo trabajo?, how are you getting on in your new job?
9 (funcionar) to work (properly): el reloj no va, the clock doesn't go o work
10 (sentar bien) to suit: ese corte de pelo no te va nada, that haircut doesn't suit you at all
11 (combinar) to match, go: el rojo no va con el celeste, red doesn't go with pale blue
12 (vestir) to wear
ir con abrigo, to wear a coat
ir de negro/de uniforme, to be dressed in black/in uniform
la niña irá de enfermera, the little girl will dress up as a nurse
13 fam (importar, concernir) to concern: eso va por ti también, and the same goes for you
ni me va ni me viene, I don't care one way or the other
14 (apostar) to bet: va un café a que no viene, I bet a coffee that he won't come
15 (ir + de) fam (comportarse de cierto modo) to act
ir de listo por la vida, to be a smart ass (tratar) to be about: ¿de qué va la película?, what's the film about?
16 (ir + detrás de) to be looking for: hace tiempo que voy detrás de un facsímil de esa edición, I've been after a facsimile of that edition for a long time
17 (ir + por) ir por la derecha, to keep (to the) right (ir a buscar) ve por agua, go and fetch some water (haber llegado) voy por la página noventa, I've got as far as page ninety
18 (ir + para) (tener casi, estar cercano a) va para los cuarenta, she's getting on for forty
ya voy para viejo, I'm getting old (encaminarse a) iba para ingeniero, she was studying to be an engineer
este niño va para médico, this boy's going to become a doctor
II verbo auxiliar
1 (ir + gerundio) va mejorando, he's improving
ir caminando, to go on foot
2 (ir + pp) ya van estrenadas tres películas de Almodóvar, three films by Almodovar have already been released
3 ( ir a + infinitivo) iba a decir que, I was going to say that
va a esquiar, she goes skiing
va a nevar, it's going to snow
vas a caerte, you'll fall Locuciones: a eso iba, I was coming to that
¡ahí va!, catch!
en lo que va de año, so far this year
¡qué va!, of course not! o nothing of the sort!
¡vamos a ver!, let's see!
van a lo suyo, they look after their own interests
¡vaya!, fancy that
¡vaya cochazo!, what a car!
ir a parar, to end up
ver 1 m (aspecto exterior) aún estás de buen ver, you're still good-looking
ver 2 I verbo transitivo
1 to see: vi tu cartera sobre la mesa, I saw your wallet on the table
no veo nada, I can't see anything
puede ver tu casa desde aquí, he can see your house from here ➣ Ver nota en see; (mirar la televisión) to watch: estamos viendo las noticias de las tres, we are watching the three o'clock news (cine) me gustaría ver esa película, I'd like to see that film
2 (entender) no veo por qué no te gusta, I can't see why you don't like it (considerar) a mi modo de ver, as far as I can see o as I see it
tus padres no ven bien esa relación, your parents don't agree with that relationship (parecer) se te ve nervioso, you look nervous
3 (averiguar) ya veremos qué sucede, we'll soon see what happens fam (uso enfático) ¡no veas qué sitio tan bonito!, you wouldn't believe what a beautiful place!
4 a ver, let's see: a ver si acabamos este trabajo, let's see if we can finish this job
me compré un compacto, - ¿a ver?, I bought a compact disc, - let's have a look!
5 (ir a ver, visitar) to see, visit: le fui a ver al hospital, I visited him in hospital
II verbo intransitivo
1 to see: no ve bien de lejos, he's shortsighted, US nearsighted
2 (dudar, pensar) ¿me prestas este libro?, - ya veré, will you lend me this book?, - I'll see
3 (tener relación) no tengo nada que ver con ese asunto, I have nothing to do with that business
solo tiene cincuenta años, - ¿y eso qué tiene qué ver?, he's only fifty, - so what? Locuciones: no poder ver a alguien: no puede (ni) verle, she can't stand him
¿To see, to watch o to look?
Los tres verbos reflejan tres conceptos muy distintos. To see hace referencia a la capacidad visual y no es fruto de una acción deliberada. A menudo se usa con can o could: I can see the mountains from my bedroom. Puedo ver las montañas desde mi dormitorio.
To look at implica una acción deliberada: I saw an old atlas, so I opened it and looked at the maps. Vi un atlas antiguo, así que lo abrí y miré los mapas.
To watch también se refiere a una acción deliberada, a menudo cuando se tiene un interés especial por lo que ocurre: I watched the planes in the sky with great interest. Miraba los aviones en el cielo con gran interés. Igualmente puede indicar el paso del tiempo (we watched the animals playing for half an hour, durante media hora observamos cómo jugaban los animales), movimiento (they stood there watching the cars drive off into the distance, se quedaron allí de pie viendo cómo se marchaban los coches) o vigilancia (the policemen have been watching this house because they thought we were thieves, los policías estaban vigilando la casa porque pensaban que éramos ladrones). Para hablar de películas u obras de teatro usamos to see: Have you seen Hamlet?, ¿Has visto Hamlet? To watch se refiere a la televisión y los deportes en general: I always watch the television in the evening. Siempre veo la televisión por las noches. I like to watch football. Me gusta ver el fútbol. Al hablar de programas o partidos específicos podemos usar tanto to watch como to see: I like to see/watch the news at 9:00. Me gusta ver las noticias a las 9.00. Did you see/watch the match last night?, ¿Viste el partido anoche? 've' also found in these entries: Spanish: abandonar - abrir - abrirse - actualizar - adelantar - adiós - advertida - advertido - ahí - ahora - amontonarse - angina - anterioridad - aprovechar - aquí - bailar - bajar - barriga - beneficiada - beneficiado - berenjenal - boca - buena - bueno - buscar - cabo - caerse - calar - cantera - cara - casa - cascada - cascado - casco - chula - chulo - cometer - comida - comido - conectar - confeccionar - confundirse - cosa - curso - dejarse - desarrollar - descartar - despelucada - despelucado - desvergüenza English: activate - aggravate - aggravating - aggravation - anywhere - avail - available - captivate - captivating - clockwise - conservation - conservationist - cop - cultivate - cultivated - cultivation - curvaceous - depravation - deprivation - derivation - duvet - elevate - elevation - elevator - evade - evasion - evasive - excavate - excavation - face - innovate - innovation - motivate - motivation - observation - ovarian - ovation - pervade - pervasive - preservation - prevail - prevailing - purvey - purveyor - renovate - reservation - retroactive - self-preservation - starvation - stick out

English-spanish dictionary > ve
14 job satisfaction

соц., эк. тр. удовлетворенность работой, удовлетворения от труда (отражает степень удовлетворенности работника на данном рабочем месте, в т. ч. от условий труда, от характера и содержания самого труда и т. п.; высокий уровень удовлетворенности способствует росту мотивированности работников и их производительности труда; низкий уровень удовлетворенности может приводить к чрезмерной текучести кадров и другим негативным последствиям)

The decline in job satisfaction is found among workers of all ages, across all income brackets and regions. — Снижение степени удовлетворенности работой наблюдается среди рабочих всех возрастов всех категорий дохода и регионов.

Syn:

work satisfaction, labour satisfaction

Ant:

quality of work life, employee motivation, employee turnover, satisfaction 1), instrumentalism

See:

quality of work life, employee motivation, employee turnover, satisfaction 1), instrumentalism

* * *
удовлетворение от содержания работы.
* * *

удовлетворение условиями труда

Англо-русский экономический словарь > job satisfaction
15 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
16 Maslow, Abraham

(1908–70) Gen Mgt

U.S. psychologist and behavioral scientist. Known for his work on motivation, principally the hierarchy of needs, which was set out in his book Motivation and Personality (1954). Maslow’s concepts were originally offered as general explanations of human behavior but are now seen as a significant contribution to workplace motivation theory. He is often mentioned in connection with his contemporaries Douglas McGregor and Frederick Herzberg, all part of the human relations movement in management.

The ultimate business dictionary > Maslow, Abraham
17 cause

1. n причина, основание

cause and effect — причина и следствие

root causes — коренные причины

first cause of all causes — причина всех причин

cause of death — причина смерти

the causes of war — причины войны

to stay away from school without good cause — пропускать занятия без уважительных причин

proximate cause — непосредственная причина

accident cause — причина несчастного случая

unspecified cause — неустановленная причина

root cause — основная причина, первопричина

restarting cause field — поле причины рестарта

2. n мотив, повод, причина

just cause — убедительный мотив; полное основание, полное право

a cause of action — повод к действиям

without cause — без повода, без оснований, без причин; беспричинно

moving cause — движущая причина

second cause — побочная причина

principal cause — главная причина

remote cause — отдалённая причина

apparent cause — кажущаяся причина

3. n дело; общее дело

the cause of peace — дело мира

the cause of the workers — дело рабочего класса

in the cause of science — ради науки

he died for the Cause — он погиб за общее дело

good cause — правое дело

to work in a good cause — бороться за правое дело

lost cause — безнадёжное дело

to fight in the cause of justice — бороться за справедливость

dying cause — гиблое дело

cause of peace — дело мира

short cause — простое дело

plead a cause — защищать дело

legitimate cause — правое дело

4. n юр. судебное дело, процесс

to plead a cause — вести процесс, защищать дело в суде

he is an enemy of our cause — он враг нашего дела

open espousal of a cause — открытая поддержка дела

soldiers in the cause of peace — борцы за дело мира

the pleader of a good cause — защитник правого дела

devotion to the cause — беззаветная преданность делу

5. n юр. мотивы или соображения, высказываемые стороной

to show cause — привести основания ; представить доводы

side in a cause — сторона по делу

excusable cause — извинительный мотив

justifiable cause — извинительный мотив

colorable cause — видимость основания для иска или обвинения

impulsive cause — побудительная причина, побудительный мотив

6. v быть причиной, служить поводом; вызывать; причинять

what caused his death? — от чего он умер?, что было причиной его смерти?

cause shock — вызывать шок

residual cause — случайная причина

secondary cause — побочная причина

cause of action — повод к действиям

defect cause — причина неисправности

7. v заставлять; побуждать; добиваться

he caused me to go — он заставил меня уйти

it caused my going — я ушёл из-за этого

the King caused him to be put to death — он был казнён по приказу короля

Синонимический ряд:

1. aspiration (noun) aspiration; conviction; crusade

2. basis (noun) basis; foundation; grounds; origin; rationale; root; source

3. call (noun) call; justification; necessity; obligation; occasion

4. motive (noun) consideration; motive; spring

5. reason (noun) aim; antecedent; determinant; end; goal; ground; motivation; object; objective; purpose; reason; subject

6. suit (noun) action; case; lawsuit; suit

7. originate (verb) be behind; create; engender; give rise to; originate

8. produce (verb) breed; bring about; draw on; effect; effectuate; generate; get up; hatch; incite; induce; lead to; make; muster up; occasion; precipitate; procure; produce; prompt; provoke; raise; result in; secure; spawn; stir; touch off; work; work up

Антонимический ряд:

deter; development; effect; end; fruit; issue; outcome; outgrowth; prevent; product; production; result

English-Russian base dictionary > cause
18 expectancy theory

упр., псих. (мотивационная) теория ожиданий (основывается на утверждении, что человек направляет свои усилия на достижение какой-л. цели только тогда, когда он уверен в удовлетворении таким образом своих потребностей; наиболее эффективная мотивация достигается, когда люди верят, что их усилия обязательно позволят им достичь цели и приведут к получению особо ценного вознаграждения; мотивация ослабевает, если вероятность успеха или ценность вознаграждения оценивается людьми невысоко; сформулирована В. Врумом в 1964 г. в книге "Work and Motivation")

The expectancy theory of motivation has become a commonly accepted theory of explaining how individuals make decisions regarding various behavioral alternatives. — Мотивационная теория ожиданий стала общепринятой теорией, объясняющей, как люди принимают решения относительно различных альтернатив поведения.

See:

equity theory, process theories of motivation, Vroom, Victor H.

Англо-русский экономический словарь > expectancy theory
19 Vroom, Victor Harold

(b. 1932) Gen Mgt

Canadian academic. An authority on the psychological analysis of behavior in organizations, whose work includes contributions on motivation, leadership styles, and decision making. He described his expectancy theory in Work and Motivation (1964).

The ultimate business dictionary > Vroom, Victor Harold
20 drive

drive

A n

1 ( car journey) to go for a drive faire un tour (en voiture) ; to take sb for a drive emmener qn faire un tour ; to take the car for a drive faire un tour avec la voiture ; it's only five minutes' drive from here ce n'est qu'à cinq minutes d'ici en voiture ; it's a 40 km drive to the hospital il y a 40 km de route d'ici à l'hôpital ; it's an easy drive le trajet ne pose aucun problème ; it's a magnificent drive c'est un trajet magnifique ;

2 (campaign, effort) campagne f (against contre ; for, towards pour ; to do pour faire) ; ( military) offensive f ; sales drive campagne f de vente ;

3 (motivation, energy) dynamisme m, énergie f ; human drives instincts mpl humains ; the drive to win la volonté de vaincre ; her drive for perfection sa recherche acharnée de la perfection ;

4 Comput entraînement m de disques ;

5 Mech ( mechanism to transmit power) transmission f ;

6 ( path) ( of house) allée f ; the car is in ou on the drive la voiture est dans l'allée ;

7 Sport ( in golf) drive m ; ( in tennis) drive m, coup m droit.

B modif Mech [mechanism, system] de transmission.

C vtr ( prét drove, pp driven)

1 [driver] conduire [car, bus, van, train, passenger] ; piloter [racing car] ; transporter [cargo, load] ; parcourir [qch] (en voiture) [distance] ; what (car) do you drive? qu'est-ce que tu as comme voiture? to drive sb to school/to the station conduire qn à l'école/à la gare ; to drive tourists round town faire visiter la ville à des touristes ; she drove me home elle m'a reconduit chez moi ; he hates being driven il a horreur de se faire conduire ; I drive 15 km every day je fais 15 km en voiture chaque jour ; to drive sth into rentrer qch dans [garage, carpark, space] ; he drove his truck into a wall il a embouti un mur avec son camion ; he drove the car straight at me il a dirigé la voiture droit sur moi ; she drove her car over a cliff sa voiture s'est écrasée du haut d'une falaise ;

2 (force, compel) [poverty, greed, urge] pousser [person] (to do à faire) ; he was driven to suicide/to drink il a été poussé au suicide/à la boisson (by par) ; hunger drove him to it c'est la faim qui l'a poussé ; to be driven into debt être contraint à s'endetter ; to be driven out of business être conduit à la faillite ; to drive the rate up/down faire baisser/augmenter le taux ; to drive sb mad ou crazy ○ lit, fig rendre qn fou/folle or dingue ○ ;

3 ( chase or herd) conduire [herd, cattle] ; rabattre [game] ; flotter [logs] ; to drive sheep into a field conduire des moutons dans un champ ; to drive sb off one's land/out of her home chasser qn de son terrain/de chez elle ; he was driven from ou out of the country il a été chassé du pays ; to drive evil thoughts from one's mind écarter de mauvaises pensées de son esprit ;

4 (power, propel) actionner [engine, pump, fan] ; the generator is driven by steam le générateur fonctionne à la vapeur ; what drives the economy? quel est le moteur de l'économie? ; what drives you? qu'est-ce qui vous fait courir? ;

5 ( push) [tide, wind] pousser [boat, snow, rain, clouds, person] ; the wind drove the clouds along le vent chassait les nuages ; to drive a nail in(to) enfoncer un clou (dans) ; to drive a tunnel through sth percer un tunnel dans qch ; to drive a road through an area faire passer une route à travers une région ; to drive sth into sb's head fig faire rentrer qch dans la tête de qn ;

6 ( force to work hard) pousser [pupil, recruit] ; you're driving that child too hard tu pousses trop cet enfant ;

7 Sport ( in golf) envoyer [ball] ; ( in tennis) envoyer [qch] d'un coup droit [ball] ; to drive the ball into the rough ( in golf) envoyer son drive dans le rough.

D vi ( prét drove, pp driven)

1 Aut [driver] conduire ; can you drive? est-ce que tu sais conduire? ; will you drive? est-ce que tu peux conduire? ; he drives for Ferrari Sport il pilote pour Ferrari ; to drive along rouler ; I took pictures as we drove along j'ai pris des photos en route ; you can't drive along the High Street on n'a pas le droit de circuler dans la grand-rue ; to drive on the left/at 80 km per hour/on the main road rouler à gauche/à 80 km à l'heure/sur la grand-route ; to drive to work/to London aller au travail/à Londres en voiture ; to drive into entrer dans [garage, carpark, space] ; rentrer dans [tree, lamppost] ; I drove into a ditch je suis allé dans le fossé ; to drive up/down a hill monter/descendre une côte ; to drive past passer ; to drive at sb se diriger sur qn ; the taxi drove out of the station le taxi a quitté la gare ; you use a lot of petrol driving around town la conduite en ville consomme beaucoup d'essence ;

2 Sport ( in golf) driver ; ( in tennis) faire un drive.

E v refl to drive oneself

1 Aut conduire soi-même ; the Minister drives himself le Ministre conduit sa voiture lui-même ; to drive oneself to hospital se conduire soi-même à l'hôpital ;

2 ( push oneself) to drive oneself to do se forcer à faire ; to drive oneself too hard se surmener.

Phrasal verbs

■ drive away:

▶ drive away démarrer ;

▶ drive away [sth/sb], drive [sth/sb] away

1 Aut [driver] faire démarrer [vehicle] ;

2 ( get rid of) chasser, faire partir [wolves, insects] ; faire partir [tourists, visitors, thieves, clients] ; écarter [lover, friend] ; dissiper [doubt, suspicion] ; chasser [fear, cares].

■ drive at: what are you driving at? où veux-tu en venir?, que veux-tu dire?

■ drive back:

▶ drive back rentrer ; to drive there and back in one day faire l'aller-retour dans la même journée ;

▶ drive back [sth/sb], drive [sth/sb] back

1 ( repel) repousser [crowd, enemy, animals] ; we were driven back by bad weather le mauvais temps nous a fait rebrousser chemin ;

2 Aut ramener [car, passenger].

■ drive forward ( in football) attaquer.

■ drive off

1 Aut démarrer ;

2 Sport jouer le premier drive.

■ drive on:

▶ drive on ( continue) poursuivre sa route ; ( set off again) repartir ;

▶ drive [sb] on pousser ; to drive sb on to do pousser qn à faire.

■ drive out:

▶ drive out [sth/sb], drive [sth/sb] out chasser [people, invader, spirits, thought].

Big English-French dictionary > drive

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Work aversion — Work aversion, Workplace aversion, or Employment aversion is a psychological behavior, often part of an anxiety disorder, in which the subject intentionally refuses to be gainfully employed at all, or works far less than is necessary in order to… … Wikipedia
The Shining (film) — The Shining Theatrical release poster Directed by Stanley Kubrick Produced by Stanle … Wikipedia
Motivation in second-language learning — Motivation is often defined as the psychological quality that leads people to achieve a goal. For language learners, mastery of a language may be a goal. For others, communicative competence or even basic communication skills could be a goal. In… … Wikipedia
Motivation scolaire — Motivation Psychologie Approches et courants Psychodynamique • Humanisme • … Wikipédia en Français
The Pied Piper of Hamelin — is a legend about the abduction of many children from the town of Hamelin ( Hameln ), Germany. Famous versions of the legend are given by the Brothers Grimm and, in English, by Robert Browning.PlotIn 1284, while the town of Hamelin was suffering… … Wikipedia
Work-life balance — The expression work life balance was first used in the late 1970s to describe the balance between an individual s work and personal life. (New Ways to Work and the Working Mother s Association in the United Kingdom). In the United States, this… … Wikipedia
The Sims 3 — Developer(s) The Sims Studio Publisher(s) Electronic Arts … Wikipedia
The Uplift Mofo Party Plan — Studio album by The Red Hot Chili Peppers Released September 29, 1987 … Wikipedia
The Syro-Aramaic Reading of the Koran — … Wikipedia
The Chosen (L.J Smith) — The Chosen= The Chosen was the fifth novel in the Night World Series written by L.J.Smith (Lisa Jane Smith). It was first published on February 1st, 1997 by Simon Pulse. Since it s release it has been reprinted several times due to it s cult… … Wikipedia
The Hop-Garden — by Christopher Smart was first published in Poems on Several Occasions, 1752 . The poem is rooted the Virgilian georgic and Augustan literature; it is one of the first long poems published by Smart. The poem is literally about a hop garden, and,… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

The Motivation to Work

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

The Motivation to Work

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: